better_v come_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n then_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n saint_n paul_n therefore_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o if_o those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n matter_n conformable_a and_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sound_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n that_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v out_o and_o undergo_v the_o same_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a doctrine_n will_v vanish_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o as_o do_v the_o smoke_n in_o the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a one_o he_o compare_v to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n matter_n able_a to_o endure_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vain_a one_o to_o wood_n hay_o or_o straw_n all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n which_o do_v not_o bear_v or_o endure_v the_o fire_n yea_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v serve_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v it_o on_o flame_n and_o kindle_v it_o comparison_n use_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n 16_o psal_n 29._o &_o 119_o prou._n 8._o and_o 16_o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v david_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n silver_n or_o any_o jewel-house_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverbe_n the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v great_a account_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n that_o pass_v and_o wither_v away_o doctrinam_fw-la esay_n c._n 40._o esay_n 1._o and_o 58_o tertul._n advers_a matc._o l._n 5._o dignam_fw-la aut_fw-la indignam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o oppose_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o esay_n 40._o do_v compare_v they_o to_o stubble_n and_o dry_a wood_n esay_n 1._o and_o 58._o and_o thus_o tertullian_n saint_n jerome_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v interpret_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o darkness_n such_o darkness_n as_o under_o the_o cloak_n whereof_o the_o most_o corrupt_a merchandise_n be_v cover_v and_o shroud_v the_o light_n which_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v 5._o joh._n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v who_o so_o work_v true_o and_o just_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o so_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a again_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n and_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o this_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v declare_v the_o work_n unto_o every_o one_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n assure_o no_o material_a fire_n but_o a_o fire_n fit_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o these_o matter_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o allegory_n shall_v hang_v together_o now_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v spiritual_a as_o true_a or_o false_a sound_n and_o durable_a or_o else_o vain_a doctrine_n this_o fire_n then_o must_v be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o same_o which_o pierce_v even_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a jointe_n and_o part_n before_o which_o in_o short_a or_o long_a time_n all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o humane_a tradition_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v will_v be_v make_v unable_a to_o stand_v a_o usual_a metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o silver_n refine_v in_o the_o fire_n 13._o psal_n 19_o malach._n 3_o levit._fw-la 1.3_o amâ—ros_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 13._o god_n will_v purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n as_o gold_n you_o be_v try_v like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v understand_v it_o expound_v these_o word_n ignitum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v come_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n let_v it_o become_v a_o consume_a fire_n let_v it_o burn_v the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o melt_v this_o leaden_a mass_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n again_o this_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a fire_n which_o heat_v and_o burn_v not_o any_o thing_n save_o sin_n by_o this_o fire_n build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n this_o gold_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n the_o silver_n of_o work_n or_o of_o manner_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o fire_n these_o goodly_a building_n of_o beautiful_a jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n haeve_fw-la their_o glass_n and_o goodly_a show_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n be_v consume_v wherefore_o this_o fire_n refine_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o spirit_n but_o consume_v and_o waste_v error_n etc._n etc._n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v interpret_v unto_o we_o this_o place_n heretofore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o he_o still_o persi_v and_o continue_v understand_v by_o gold_n doctrine_n and_o by_o silver_n work_n in_o that_o of_o sound_n or_o vain_a doctrine_n proceed_v good_a or_o evil_a work_n 66._o hieronim_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o in_o esay_n c._n 66._o saint_n jerome_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n for_o to_o devour_v all_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a in_o we_o as_o have_v wood_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v that_o fire_n that_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v ensue_v of_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o this_o fire_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v therein_o do_v abide_v the_o hammer_n then_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o that_o good_a foundation_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n but_o and_o if_o they_o burn_v or_o fly_v away_o in_o smoke_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n and_o have_v not_o defile_v nor_o overthrow_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v perform_v very_o much_o in_o have_v save_v himself_o all_o bare_a and_o naked_a for_o he_o account_v his_o life_n for_o a_o pray_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o lose_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sawer_n in_o our_o tongue_n 2._o acts._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n that_o be_v eripite_fw-la vos_fw-la as_o also_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d cicer._n the_o consol_n zachar._n 3_o amos._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o language_n among_o good_a author_n in_o latin_a tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la incendio_fw-la effugere_fw-la vel_fw-la evadere_fw-la in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brand_n save_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sic_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o sire_n here_o in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o a_o power_n like_o unto_o fire_n and_o namely_o that_o fire_n whereof_o he_o
thing_n to_o stand_v for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o a_o other_o to_o come_v to_o glory_n one_o thing_n to_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n not_o to_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o the_o vitermost_a farthing_n be_v pay_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o receive_v incontinent_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o virtue_n one_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o purge_v a_o long_a time_n by_o fire_n for_o sin_n with_o the_o endure_v of_o great_a torment_n and_o a_o other_o to_o have_v all_o his_o sin_n purge_v by_o one_o only_a passion_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v mighty_o for_o they_o but_o let_v we_o read_v the_o whole_a epistle_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n during_o this_o life_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o penitent_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o confessor_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o martyr_n for_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o father_n but_o say_v he_o there_o will_v contin_n valley_o remain_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o lapsi_fw-la say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v stand_v to_o ask_v pardon_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v exact_o satisfy_v the_o church_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v refine_v by_o fire_n through_o the_o long_a grief_n which_o they_o endure_v by_o their_o penance_n in_o a_o word_n they_o suffer_v much_o before_o they_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o peace_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n abide_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n they_o pass_v speedy_o into_o glory_n they_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o constancy_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o their_o suffering_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v likewise_o that_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o appear_v and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o assure_v of_o the_o crown_n whereas_o other_o be_v in_o suspense_n as_o those_o that_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o yet_o they_o object_n dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o can_v say_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v purgatory_n see_v it_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v ancient_a enough_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v how_o that_o the_o church_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o joseph_n for_o jacob_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o careful_a for_o the_o embalm_v and_o bury_v of_o he_o 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o nor_o david_n for_o absalon_n who_o death_n so_o much_o grudge_v and_o move_v his_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n nor_o for_o the_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v of_o bersabe_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a after_o that_o he_o know_v he_o dead_a he_o give_v over_o his_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o for_o machabeus_n if_o any_o man_n object_v he_o unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o that_o action_n the_o church_n then_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n near_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n know_v not_o any_o purgatory_n and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n any_o word_n or_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a 9_o act._n 9_o &_o 9_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a and_o pensive_a for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n among_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v not_o once_o touch_v among_o they_o 4._o 1._o thes_n 4._o which_o yet_o will_v have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n likewise_o we_o see_v they_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v they_o careful_o and_o to_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mourning_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o as_o for_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o know_v purgatory_n how_o come_v they_o then_o into_o the_o church_n very_o even_o through_o the_o conduit_n that_o bring_v in_o purgatory_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v but_o slender_o and_o superficial_o instruct_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n rend_v and_o lance_v themselves_o over_o the_o dead_a make_v feast_n upon_o their_o grave_n as_o though_o thereby_o they_o will_v have_v recover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o life_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o infernal_a god_n for_o their_o shadow_n and_o likeness_n this_o humane_a affection_n and_o carnal_a love_n haunt_v they_o so_o as_o that_o it_o wrought_v prayer_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o after_o also_o but_o these_o course_n of_o afflict_v themselves_o in_o such_o extreme_a manner_n be_v forbid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o humane_a affection_n also_o bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o so_o light_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o gentile_n this_o opinion_n be_v sly_o and_o smooth_o convey_v into_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n of_o one_o clement_n abdias_n babilonius_n hermas_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o paganism_n so_o be_v it_o nothing_o unplausible_a to_o they_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o the_o pastor_n admit_v it_o for_o indifferent_a and_o nothing_o look_v to_o the_o consequence_n and_o that_o which_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o end_n do_v let_v it_o alone_o by_o sufferance_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v see_v how_o far_o satan_n have_v undermine_v thereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v undoubted_o have_v resist_v and_o gainesaied_n the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v 1_o gala._n 1_o if_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o upon_o any_o thing_n concern_v conversation_n or_o manner_n do_v utter_a and_o offer_v unto_o we_o for_o certain_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o august_n contr_n petil._n tertull._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la &_o li_z 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la arnob._n l._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o tertullian_n first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n oblationem_fw-la pro_fw-la sponsa_fw-la from_o the_o same_o root_n this_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n the_o pagan_n have_v accustom_a to_o offer_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o also_o when_o their_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n depart_v and_o leave_v they_o now_o the_o christian_n see_v the_o same_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v behind_o in_o humanity_n and_o natural_a affection_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n offer_v but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o appoint_v their_o oblation_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o better_a use_n as_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o poor_a follow_v the_o counsel_n mention_v in_o tobiah_n set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o yearly_a birth_n feast_n the_o christian_n celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o their_o true_a second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n confession_n and_o death_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la note_v very_o well_o in_o this_o place_n 82._o index_n expurg_n p._n 82._o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o the_o yearly_a remembrance_n and_o feast_n where_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v cause_v antiquity_n to_o be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o original_n likewise_o tertullian_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n neither_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o upon_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o only_o grow_v up_o by_o custom_n si_fw-mi legem_fw-la say_v he_o expostules_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nulla_fw-la legis_fw-la tibi_fw-la traditio_fw-la pretendetur_fw-la
according_a to_o the_o scripture_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o david_n that_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n 74_o cyp._n in_o epi._n 74_o saint_n cyprian_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o observe_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o than_o what_o follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a saint_n basil_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o scripture_n 95_o basil_n regul_n 95_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o they_o as_o well_o to_o replenish_v our_o spirit_n with_o piety_n as_o to_o leave_v of_o to_o accustom_v humane_a constitution_n saint_n jerome_n esas_fw-la hiero._n in_o esas_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o follow_v your_o tradition_n see_v that_o every_o country_n go_v to_o seek_v counsel_n at_o their_o idol_n but_o god_n very_o have_v give_v we_o his_o scripture_n and_o darkness_n shall_v overwhelm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o not_o as_o also_o unto_o christian_n for_o even_o in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lees_n 23._o in._n matth._n 23._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o wretched_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v translate_v and_o come_v even_o that_o damnable_a tradition_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o swallow_v down_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o hunt_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o small_a and_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o once_o for_o all_o the_o sword_n laetam_fw-la ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n strike_v at_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n so_o great_o complain_v himself_o in_o his_o time_n that_o in_o the_o church_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n 96.97_o s._n august_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la jovin_n in_o s._n joha_n tract_n 96.97_o and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n the_o yoke_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o man_n make_v less_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o least_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o rather_o fancy_n all_o this_o or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o come_v from_o heretic_n and_o certain_a apocrypha_n book_n under_o the_o shadow_n say_v he_o of_o this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v insomuch_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a fool_n that_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o a_o place_n that_o some_o object_n against_o we_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o or_o so_o rash_a and_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n bernard_n weary_a of_o those_o insupportable_a tradition_n congreg_n bern._n epist_n 91_o ad_fw-la abba_n suissioni_fw-la congreg_n say_v i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o present_v myself_o as_o a_o party_n in_o that_o council_n wherein_o tradition_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v nor_o suspersticious_o observe_v but_o rather_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o diligence_n search_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o and_o again_o dispensat_fw-la de_fw-fr precepto_fw-la &_o dispensat_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o charity_n have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o be_v just_a that_o by_o the_o same_o charity_n they_o be_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o if_o it_o be_v so_o find_v expedient_a again_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n arbitrarie_a and_o at_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v leave_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a observation_n indifferent_a both_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o socrates_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o the_o church_n then_o ordain_v any_o thing_n stretch_v socrates_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c_o 14._o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v and_o wherein_o shall_v the_o authority_n thereof_o consist_v nay_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o it_o have_v over_o little_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o blindness_n wherewith_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o stray_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o guide_v itself_o and_o other_o by_o the_o same_o and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o will_v have_v content_v itself_o to_o have_v know_v this_o only_a and_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o as_o have_v touch_v the_o forbid_a tree_n and_o have_v transgress_v this_o word_n 12_o deute_n 4._o &_o 12_o curse_a be_v they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o she_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n to_o these_o false_a and_o deceyve_a fire_n but_o shut_v they_o at_o the_o light_n and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v her_o purity_n loyalty_n and_o innocence_n and_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v further_o become_v leave_v unto_o herself_o the_o ancient_a father_n very_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n make_v faith_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o faith_n colos_n 2.8_o 1._o cor._n 4.6_o john_n 8.13_o not_o by_o succession_n iren._n l._n 3._o con_v heres_fw-la c._n 11._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o &_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n â—â—land_n con._n praxeam_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cypr._n ep._n 55._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la pontiff_n &_o in_o ep_n 74._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_o orat_fw-la habit_n ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la s._n athanas_n &_o cont_n arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n dishonour_v when_o they_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o her_o spouse_n for_o they_o bound_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v speak_v or_o hear_v any_o other_o language_n than_o her_o own_o see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o none_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n or_o vain_a deceitfulness_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n again_o learn_v of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o our_o example_n and_o by_o her_o spouse_n himself_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v true_o my_o disciple_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v it_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o those_o which_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertul._n the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a not_o by_o nuber_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n again_o in_o this_o say_v he_o in_o that_o the_o most_o ancientis_fw-la most_o true_a &_o that_o be_v most_o ancient_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o last_o age_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v defend_v and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n saint_n cyprian_n those_o be_v the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o how_o very_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v separate_v &_o divide_v
c._n 4._o &_o l._n 3_o c_o 5._o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o conceit_n may_v not_o be_v overlabour_v and_o whereof_o beda_n after_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la fit_a sacramenti_fw-la divini_fw-la expositio_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o have_v two_o canon_n but_o the_o one_o nevertheless_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n that_o to_o stay_v our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o search_v for_o in_o substance_n any_o thing_n in_o faith_n prescript_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n say_v tertullian_n any_o where_n else_o then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sense_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v go_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o arrian_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o pitch_v ourselves_o without_o any_o shift_n upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o right_n but_o they_o but_o if_o from_o these_o scripture_n he_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v prove_v true_a we_o shall_v distinguish_v refer_v the_o first_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o divine_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o society_n since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o one_o this_o power_n say_v the_o cardinal_n caietan_n himself_o do_v end_n there_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o succession_n or_o descent_n which_o can_v attribute_v it_o unto_o itself_o or_o which_o can_v pretend_v the_o same_o what_o then_o father_n how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o father_n and_o shall_v the_o father_n that_o have_v so_o high_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n yes_o but_o mark_v the_o place_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v any_o soon_o it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v we_o his_o law_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v lawgiver_n james._n 4.12_o expounder_n not_o lawgiver_n the_o great_a honour_n that_o man_n can_v have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o expounder_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n therein_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o coin_n money_n this_o be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o commit_v of_o treason_n yea_o without_o the_o incur_v of_o blasphemy_n here_o therefore_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n word_n and_o divine_a scripture_n we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o reverence_n admire_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o zeal_n but_o always_o with_o this_o exception_n most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o be_v but_o expounder_n not_o lawgivers_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o author_n in_o who_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o reason_n of_o purgatory_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n augustine_n or_o s._n gregory_n this_o rule_n abide_v always_o firm_a that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctor_n that_o have_v power_n &_o ability_n to_o make_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v it_o let_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o disclose_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v at_o the_o guess_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o then_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o church_n her_o treasury_n the_o scripture_n now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o show_v we_o some_o place_n out_o of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o will_v collect_v and_o gather_v it_o and_o according_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o text_n very_o careful_o as_o also_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v we_o shall_v make_v comparison_n of_o the_o like_a place_n all_o this_o hitherto_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o enlarge_v and_o open_v our_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o us._n 14â—_n 1._o cor._n 14â—_n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v here_o consult_v with_o the_o old_a father_n we_o shall_v compare_v their_o exposition_n both_o with_o the_o text_n and_o among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n whether_o they_o handle_v the_o place_n by_o the_o way_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n affirmativelie_a or_o doubtful_o and_o where_o they_o differ_v as_o ordinary_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o shall_v weigh_v they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o it_o import_v infinite_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v give_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o end_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o against_o a_o few_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o lawgivers_n or_o yet_o for_o author_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n either_o contrary_a unto_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o far_o off_o must_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o corrector_n or_o judge_n over_o that_o balance_n which_o judge_v they_o and_o wherein_o themselves_o will_v be_v weigh_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o we_o whole_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n as_o whereby_o they_o have_v set_v a_o law_n and_o give_v a_o example_n for_o their_o successor_n practise_v by_o they_o against_o those_o by_o these_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o where_o have_v we_o be_v long_o ago_o see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o we_o have_v be_v chiliast_n with_o irenaeus_n montanist_n with_o tertullian_n anabaptist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n arrian_n with_o theophilus_n pelagian_o with_o faustus_n the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n yea_o even_o of_o arrianisme_n with_o origen_n we_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n origen_n zonar_n de_fw-fr ori._n in_o constant_a s._n hie_v
ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanum_n de_fw-fr origen_n we_o shall_v likewise_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o saint_n hilary_n we_o shall_v condemn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n with_o saint_n augustine_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o great_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a even_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o certain_a counsel_n do_v bear_v we_o witness_v in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v with_o less_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n augeas_n his_o oxehouse_n 2._o canus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o gen._n cent._n 3._o &_o seq_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la c._n 4._o villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la studiâ—â—_n theolo_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 6_o obseru_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 2._o of_o noes_n ark_n a_o sink_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o thing_n our_o great_a adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v do_v say_v all_o the_o saint_n such_o only_o except_v as_o have_v write_v the_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n or_o innocence_n of_o life_n soever_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v down_o their_o error_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o name_n as_o also_o by_o their_o kind_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o without_o error_n and_o exempt_v from_o lie_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v rule_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n lawgivers_n the_o father_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o expounder_n but_o not_o as_o lawgivers_n so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v always_o this_o that_o they_o be_v receyve_v and_o read_v as_o expounder_n not_o as_o lawgivers_n and_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o exposition_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o new_a faith_n any_o new_a article_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v unto_o we_o viduitat_fw-la hieron_n count_n jovinian_a august_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitat_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o i_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o sense_n reproove_v i_o who_o will_n and_n saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o know_v more_o than_o it_o behove_v my_o teach_n of_o thou_o then_o may_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 41._o vincentius_n c._n 2_o &_o 22_o &_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a and_o superaboundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v by_o they_o any_o supply_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o join_v therewithal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o only_o to_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v depositum_fw-la serua_fw-mi that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o thou_o not_o what_o thou_o shall_v have_v invent_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o guardian_n not_o a_o ordiner_n but_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o guide_n but_o a_o follower_n what_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o gold_n redeliver_v the_o same_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o all_o together_o for_o although_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o call_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worth_a a_o augustine_n they_o can_v not_o make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gaâ—â—_n gaâ—â—_n follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v though_o i_o myself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o have_v be_v renew_a by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n though_o but_o ill_o favoured_o keep_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o our_o master_n gerson_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o have_v frame_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n can_v any_o more_o neither_o have_v be_v able_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v to_o canonize_v any_o book_n establish_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a book_n from_o the_o feign_a one_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a suck_n out_o of_o they_o a_o other_o man_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o sound_a opinion_n &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n for_o old_a when_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v either_o new_a or_o else_o very_a spare_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o those_o easy_o find_v out_o either_o by_o the_o stile_n be_v otherwise_o in_o one_o age_n than_o it_o be_v in_o another_o yea_o differ_v in_o some_o one_o time_n of_o some_o one_o father_n from_o that_o of_o another_o or_o by_o some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o that_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n a_o thing_n hardly_o befalling_a any_o one_o author_n or_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o author_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v not_o to_o have_v live_v till_o after_o they_o or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o speech_n not_o as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o sort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a store_n of_o example_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_o barbarous_a and_o gottish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a flourish_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o italy_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o learned_a or_o idiot_n that_o can_v speak_v this_o language_n the_o stile_n of_o denys_n the_o pretend_a areoopagite_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o saint_n paul_n contain_v nothing_o of_o apostolical_a note_n or_o mark_n nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatise_n of_o sina_n and_o zion_n against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o of_o that_o vigour_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o other_o writing_n against_o the_o very_a same_o but_o far_o less_o of_o his_o elegancy_n zeal_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a canon_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o proceed_v from_o they_o when_o they_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o other_o approve_v and_o command_v that_o which_o they_o do_v open_o disprove_v and_o disallow_v and_o therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o poisonfull_a for_o have_v purloin_v the_o name_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o drug_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v of_o saint_n clement_n his_o revise_n and_o saint_n peter_n his_o peregrination_n 27._o hieronym_n in_o apolog._n count_n ruff_n in_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o which_o saint_n jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o witting_o to_o hold_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n and_o ebion_n the_o most_o pernicious_a one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n wherein_o arianisme_n show_v itself_o most_o evident_o howsoever_o notwithstanding_o condemn_v and_o convince_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o all_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o liturgy_n how_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o s._n james_n see_v it_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o word_n consubstantial_a a_o name_n in_o his_o time_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n how_o can_v that_o be_v make_v by_o s._n denys_n at_o least_o the_o areopagite_n see_v it_o cit_v clement_n alexandrinus_n or_o that_o of_o christian_a question_n justine_n martyr_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o manichy_n 23._o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la quaest_n q._n 23._o or_o how_o can_v that_o of_o diverse_a question_n be_v make_v by_o athenasius_n see_v it_o allege_v athanasius_n the_o great_a that_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n ambrose_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_n those_o by_o clement_n abdias_n and_o julianus_n africanus_n which_o be_v full_a of_o temple_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o porch_n of_o sextens_n chamber_n see_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ethiopia_n &_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o christendom_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o busy_o provide_v then_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o when_o they_o prepare_v nothing_o but_o theater_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a book_n whereto_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v appeal_v for_o aid_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o account_v of_o they_o but_o as_o fable_n but_o after_o all_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o the_o heretic_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o falsify_v they_o how_o great_o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o slip_v in_o either_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n ruff._n s._n hieronym_n in_o symb._n ruff._n as_o ruffinus_n witness_v in_o the_o book_n of_o clement_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o many_o other_o or_o of_o their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o if_o further_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o get_n of_o foot_n of_o error_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v also_o careful_a as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o trent_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o alter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n what_o soever_o may_v be_v find_v to_o impugn_v their_o superstition_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v follow_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n have_v be_v guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o naturalnesse_n even_o of_o the_o most_o legitimate_a see_v in_o gratian_n his_o decretal_a we_o may_v mark_v so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n notorious_o corrupt_v according_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o powerfulnesse_n of_o deceit_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temper_a ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la currentem_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o market_n see_v by_o name_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o beda_n and_o theophylact_n who_o be_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o vary_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o old_a book_n find_v in_o monastery_n place_n concern_v this_o matter_n either_o geld_v or_o cut_v out_o or_o add_v and_o augment_v and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n wherein_o great_a personage_n have_v complain_v themselves_o how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o labour_n to_o discern_v and_o find_v out_o for_o we_o the_o style_n and_o spirit_n of_o writer_n from_o who_o pain_n take_v herein_o we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v say_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o of_o many_o to_o give_v a_o example_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n of_o the_o curse_a practice_n that_o satan_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o his_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a teacher_n and_o this_o very_o not_o new_a or_o strange_a see_v that_o even_o present_o after_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o saint_n john_n who_o overlive_v they_o have_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o he_o have_v father_v some_o upon_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o certain_a other_o and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o peregrination_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thecla_n which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n labour_n to_o raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o set_v in_o their_o former_a livelihood_n and_o credit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o we_o mark_v diligent_o if_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o we_o handle_v translation_n to_o consider_v well_o if_o such_o father_n have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n have_v follow_v a_o sound_a translation_n have_v well_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n in_o controversy_n or_o not_o for_o for_o example_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n hilary_n or_o of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o job_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n or_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o psalm_n can_v always_o reach_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o translation_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n that_o s._n anselme_n or_o s._n 3._o gen._n 3._o bernard_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v good_a doctrine_n from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o woman_n and_o not_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 4_o gen._n 4_o or_o out_o of_o that_o other_o gen._n 4._o quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la merear_fw-la from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n there_o where_o it_o be_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o that_o i_o can_v bear_v whereas_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v have_v follow_v a_o false_a translation_n we_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o come_v by_o a_o true_a exposition_n so_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o right_n then_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o false_a follow_v the_o precept_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v we_o here_o tofore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o now_o behold_v the_o four_o which_o be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o agree_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o interpreter_n both_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n respect_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v their_o opinion_n with_o reverence_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v differ_v or_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o arise_v from_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a person_n let_v we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o handle_v the_o place_n of_o purpose_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o touch_v of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o teach_v familiar_o before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v rhetoricallie_o as_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o in_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o imitate_v of_o another_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n before_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o prove_v not_o and_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o place_n in_o controversy_n before_o the_o controversy_n rise_v at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v after_o therein_o but_o the_o simple_a truth_n yea_o or_o otherwise_o after_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v search_v out_o thereof_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o our_o opinion_n here_o also_o will_v occasion_n be_v administer_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n
handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1_o of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o first_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v 2_o of_o image_n that_o old_a and_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o any_o 3_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n image_n have_v among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o licentious_a abuse_n thereof_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o that_o the_o old_a worship_n and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v altogether_o perform_v &_o do_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o common_a people_n know_v and_o understand_v and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v 6_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n 7_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o vocation_n in_o the_o same_o 8_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a church_n be_v marry_v 9_o how_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a estate_n of_o life_n grow_v and_o get_v increase_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o calixtus_n 10_o the_o reestablish_n of_o abstinency_n from_o marriage_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o same_o even_o unto_o our_o day_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 1_o that_o the_o propitatorie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a church_n do_v use_v this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2_o answer_n unto_o the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n 3_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v not_o â—â—knowledged_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n 5_o how_o be_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 6_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purgatory_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n pillar_n of_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o first_o how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o unto_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 7_o that_o purgatory_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 8_o that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o wherein_o be_v answer_v the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n 10_o in_o what_o manner_n purgatory_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n 11_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 12_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 13_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v 14_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n and_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 15_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o invocation_n aswell_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 16_o that_o a_o man_n eannot_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o regeneration_n 17_o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o 18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v for_o his_o salvation_n from_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n 19_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n 20_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n first_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o proceed_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v and_o set_v against_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o even_o unto_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n 21_o how_o merit_v proceed_v and_o go_v on_o ever_o since_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n until_o thâ—se_a our_o day_n and_o what_o opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o again_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v likewise_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o writing_n 2_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v before_o deliver_v as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o touch_v any_o other_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o that_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n 4_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v of_o the_o time_n even_o to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v also_o include_v therein_o 5_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6_o likewise_o that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n among_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 7_o that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n 8_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v begin_v increase_v and_o finish_v until_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 9_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n befall_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o a_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o mass_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o chap._n i._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o the_o lay_n of_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o ordinary_o now_o a_o day_n do_v use_n to_o set_v down_o as_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o all_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o their_o predecessor_n &_o namely_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v be_v wont_a to_o note_v such_o place_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o like_a and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v as_o likewise_o to_o see_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o how_o far_o the_o one_o
idol_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n that_o we_o must_v cleave_v and_o stick_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o scripture_n genes_n august_n l._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christ_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la locu_fw-la ad_fw-la genes_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v of_o the_o cherubin_n they_o answer_v it_o by_o s._n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n by_o jacob_n they_o likewise_o answer_v from_o the_o say_a s._n augustine_n that_o jacob_n do_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o mysterte_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o this_o stone_n and_o not_o for_o to_o honour_v the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o when_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o image_n in_o the_o church_n that_o then_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o whit_n in_o worse_a plight_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n simple_o that_o then_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o embase_v or_o make_v worse_a but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o nor_o permit_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o sort_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o pray_v unto_o they_o kiss_v they_o or_o gilding_n they_o and_o much_o less_o in_o offer_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o book_n be_v send_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o by_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o bbs._n jeremy_n and_o jonas_n that_o they_o may_v impart_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v therewithal_o enjoin_v to_o beseech_v he_o in_o their_o name_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v it_o through_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a and_o forward_a to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n together_o with_o the_o say_v two_o bishop_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v also_o find_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n at_o the_o place_n of_o take_v ship_n halitgarius_n and_o amalarius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o better_a yield_v of_o a_o answer_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o approve_a therein_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v unto_o jeremie_n and_o jonas_n contain_v their_o advice_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v entreat_v the_o pope_n kind_o and_o rather_o to_o incline_v to_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o matter_n for_o fear_n say_v they_o of_o incense_a the_o romish_a obstinacre_n pertinaciam_fw-la romanam_fw-la whereby_o he_o may_v take_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v remove_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 825._o cross_n anno_fw-la 825._o of_o the_o cross_n as_o concern_v the_o cross_n we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v teach_v &_o again_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o those_o age_n be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n speak_v of_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n understand_v by_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o likewise_o the_o affliction_n which_o happen_v continual_o among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o glori_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o will_v have_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v daily_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v every_o hour_n remember_v the_o shame_n full_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n dominica_n chrysost_n ho._n 1._o &_o 2_o the_o cruse_n homil._n de_fw-fr cruse_n &_o lairone_fw-la &_o the_o cruse_n dominica_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o our_o life_n in_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o blessedness_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o what_o cross_n do_v he_o speak_v assure_o of_o the_o same_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o day_n he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o cross_n say_v he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o carry_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v overcome_v by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v garnish_v and_o clothe_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n that_o cross_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v not_o by_o lay_v say_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n but_o by_o prepare_v and_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o shed_v our_o blood_n at_o all_o occasion_n for_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o cross_n august_n s._n august_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n but_o dumb_a sign_n without_o this_o cross_n likewise_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n animae_fw-la honour_n august_n in_o cemma_n animae_fw-la nowise_o man_n worship_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v thereon_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o gross_a and_o palpaple_n darkness_n but_o what_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o cross_n thus_o take_v and_o understand_v and_o these_o two_o cross_a piece_n of_o wood_n whereto_o jonas_n do_v apply_v the_o former_a benefit_n &_o blessing_n or_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n adrian_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o cross_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o it_o we_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o we_o worship_v the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a iren._n adrian_z in_o ep._n ad_fw-la constan_n &_o iren._n reason_v very_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o doubtless_o like_a unto_o himself_o both_o for_o his_o stile_n and_o intention_n say_v if_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o cross_n because_o that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n upon_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n then_o let_v we_o worship_v all_o virgin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n let_v we_o also_o worship_v the_o manger_n and_o swath_a clout_n because_o he_o lie_v therein_o because_o he_o be_v wrap_v therein_o thorn_n reed_n and_o spear_n for_o such_o be_v instrument_n use_v about_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n ass_n for_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o bear_v and_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v that_o jonas_n have_v devise_v or_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o answer_v he_o withal_o as_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n ill_o begin_v so_o it_o content_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o for_o constantine_n as_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o minority_n and_o come_v to_o age_n and_o his_o liberty_n do_v repeal_n &_o difanull_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v set_v it_o uppe_o again_o and_o persecute_v the_o gainsayer_n the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o four_o a_o armenian_a encourage_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o greece_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v idolatry_n do_v pull_v they_o down_o again_o michael_n le_fw-fr begue_n and_o theophilus_n his_o son_n 3._o zona_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o do_v chastise_v and_o correct_v such_o as_o do_v maintain_v they_o theodore_n his_o wife_n come_v by_o his_o death_n to_o the_o regency_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o monk_n do_v reestablish_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n her_o son_n michael_n bardus_n be_v come_v to_o full_a age_n do_v destroy_v and_o overturn_v they_o again_o likewise_o zonara_n the_o great_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o image_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o legate_n to_o consent_n and_o agree_v thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o pope_n adrian_n obtain_v of_o basill_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o bardus_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o council_n
able_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 9_o idem_fw-la opere_fw-la imper_n hom_n 29._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o they_o say_v not_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o than_o what_o be_v there_o further_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o so_o many_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o look_v about_o you_o you_o of_o the_o secular_a sort_n you_o laity_n which_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o you_o be_v here_o command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v this_o his_o exhortation_n from_o the_o coloss_n 3.16_o not_o simple_o nor_o sleightlie_o but_o diligent_o 3.16_o coloss_n 3.16_o look_v about_o you_o i_o say_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n buy_v you_o bibles_n the_o medicine_n of_o your_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o logic_n the_o peasant_n and_o the_o simple_a woman_n understande_v they_o the_o husband_n may_v talk_v thereof_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o heretical_a priest_n do_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o truth_n upon_o you_o 152._o chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o joh._n idem_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la imperf_n hom_n 44._o sixt._n senens_fw-la l._n 6_o annot_fw-mi 152._o because_o they_o know_v that_o you_o forsake_v their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o popular_a person_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n answer_n hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v they_o when_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n which_o custom_n be_v afterward_o as_o have_v be_v a_o unworthy_a manner_n of_o use_v of_o it_o correct_v and_o a_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o any_o more_o the_o same_o have_v she_o think_v good_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o in_o conscience_n to_o unloose_v and_o dissolve_v the_o hard_a tie_v knot_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n to_o answer_v or_o to_o wrangle_v and_o have_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o deal_v more_o frank_o who_o have_v appoint_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 27_o ind._n expurgatorius_fw-la pag._n 27_o that_o wheresoever_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessariae_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o and_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o table_n thus_o wipe_v there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o direction_n to_o guide_v a_o man_n to_o the_o place_n in_o their_o work_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v handle_v and_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v they_o have_v race_v the_o very_a place_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o book_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o copy_n of_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o altogether_o agree_v and_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o chrysostome_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n have_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v anomantas_n epiphan_n count_n anomantas_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n no_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n no_o deadly_a trap_n lay_v in_o they_o for_o such_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o as_o with_o the_o upright_o sway_n of_o sound_a reason_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o not_o come_v thereunto_o with_o a_o devilish_a conscience_n to_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o wherefore_o say_v lactantius_n 26_o lacta_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 26_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o understanding_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v in_o his_o singular_a providence_n ordain_v that_o the_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o paint_a and_o deceitful_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o whereupon_o also_o theodoret_n say_v hom_n theodor._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la hom_n we_o see_v common_o that_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o shoemaker_n locksmithe_n and_o those_o that_o work_n in_o wool_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o artificer_n yea_o and_z which_o more_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n as_o sempster_n chambermaid_n and_o other_o which_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o handy_a work_n aswell_o have_v no_o learning_n as_o those_o which_o have_v learning_n if_o any_o such_o be_v again_o they_o which_o dwell_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o city_n be_v not_o only_o become_v skilful_a therein_o but_o in_o very_o good_a sort_n those_o also_o that_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o field_n as_o neathearde_n and_o setter_n of_o plant_n who_o thou_o shall_v find_v dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o and_o those_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o ever_o be_v plato_n or_o aristotle_n now_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o this_o place_n if_o this_o people_n have_v be_v thus_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o these_o good_a father_n 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v say_v unto_o us._n inasmuch_o say_v they_o as_o if_o the_o bibles_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n man_n through_o their_o rashness_n will_v take_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a thereby_o we_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bb._n or_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o under_o their_o hand_n write_v who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o grant_v they_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o certificate_n or_o witness_n of_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o otherwise_o we_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v absolution_n from_o his_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o bible_n unto_o his_o curate_n or_o ordinary_a and_o as_o for_o the_o printer_n they_o shall_v loose_v the_o value_n of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a likewise_o it_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o the_o regulars_n shall_v not_o read_v or_o buy_v they_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o prelate_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v here_o or_o rather_o what_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v to_o say_v the_o old_a writer_n do_v chide_v the_o laity_n as_o culpable_a of_o a_o notorious_a crime_n for_o not_o have_v of_o bibles_n and_o here_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelinge_n do_v punish_v the_o laity_n for_o have_v of_o they_o they_o do_v confiscate_v the_o bibles_n they_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o not_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o regulars_n themselves_o vow_v by_o their_o institution_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n can_v say_v and_o unsay_v and_o what_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o then_o but_o that_o those_o good_a father_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v take_v pleasure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v view_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o these_o which_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o same_o who_o can_v doubt_n but_o that_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o they_o as_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o abuse_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n now_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n mass_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o mass_n as_o if_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o language_n do_v make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o cato_n trallianus_n scribonius_n etc._n etc._n but_o further_o they_o have_v add_v thereunto_o
ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o it_o be_v of_o this_o antiquity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v find_v mention_v &_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o remedy_n also_o of_o this_o fire_n can_v but_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v among_o his_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o that_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n less_o shine_a in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o remedy_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v the_o more_o haunt_v and_o practise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a here_o our_o adversary_n make_v we_o this_o answer_n whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o among_o so_o many_o threaten_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v that_o among_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n ordain_v for_o voluntary_a and_o willing_o commit_v sin_n as_o also_o for_o sin_n commit_v unwilling_o and_o of_o ignorance_n as_o likewise_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o expiatory_a and_o purge_v sacrifice_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n whether_o they_o come_v of_o sickness_n infirmity_n sin_n or_o of_o the_o defile_n come_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n appoint_v for_o sin_n after_o death_n not_o any_o sacrifice_n not_o any_o offering_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o die_v every_o day_n and_o how_o deep_o engage_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v likewise_o nothing_o find_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o a_o man_n have_v not_o any_o ground_n either_o from_o literal_a or_o figurative_a interpretation_n to_o prove_v this_o purgatory_n the_o patriarch_n do_v bury_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o be_v careful_a of_o buy_v sepulcher_n of_o mourning_n and_o of_o convey_v of_o their_o bone_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o where_o be_v their_o piety_n if_o it_o may_v be_v term_v piety_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a david_n weep_v for_o jonathan_n his_o very_a true_a and_o trusty_a friend_n and_o solomon_n for_o david_n his_o predecessor_n and_o father_n if_o these_o do_v practice_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o may_v we_o conjecture_v thereof_o more_o but_o and_o if_o they_o do_v practice_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o whereby_o shall_v it_o become_v apparent_a unto_o we_o by_o any_o one_o word_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o david_n have_v make_v so_o many_o prayer_n upon_o so_o many_o occasion_n and_o those_o both_o of_o joy_n and_o also_o of_o mourning_n and_o so_o many_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n have_v be_v honourable_o bury_v as_o also_o so_o many_o prophet_n leave_v unto_o we_o behind_o they_o their_o open_a protestation_n against_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n none_o of_o they_o recommend_v this_o devotion_n unto_o we_o for_o piety_n or_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n those_o that_o have_v omit_v and_o neglect_v it_o yea_o not_o one_o of_o they_o authorise_v the_o same_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n and_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paradise_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o purgatory_n into_o the_o limb_n from_o a_o place_n of_o dolour_n and_o pain_n and_o that_o such_o as_o they_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o again_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v there_o without_o remedy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o year_n what_o inequality_n have_v there_o be_v in_o such_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o now_o from_o day_n to_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n or_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n not_o neglect_v to_o contribute_v and_o bestow_v these_o suffrage_n upon_o they_o in_o conclusion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o more_o clearelie_o appear_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o under_o the_o new_a and_o if_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o requisite_a at_o that_o time_n then_o under_o the_o new_a but_o and_o if_o the_o law_n have_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n neither_o then_o be_v there_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o consequent_a any_o purgatory_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v require_v if_o i_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v and_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o consolation_n of_o poor_a distress_a soul_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 57_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n deutr._n 30._o psal_n 34._o &_o 116_o esay_n 57_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n trace_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o two_o way_n blessing_n or_o curse_v salvation_n or_o condemnation_n the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o precious_a before_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o theruppon_o it_o be_v that_o without_o leave_v any_o thing_n conjectural_a unto_o we_o betwixt_o those_o two_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a man_n die_v and_o depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n lie_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_n in_o his_o bed_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o prosperity_n very_o far_o from_o the_o pretend_a horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v allege_v and_o let_v we_o withal_o bear_v it_o continual_o in_o mind_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ought_v here_o to_o take_v place_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o upon_o obscure_a doubtful_a dark_a and_o allegorical_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ground_n any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n dark_a and_o figurative_a place_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o and_o those_o only_o hold_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n likewise_o that_o allegorical_a divinity_n do_v not_o prove_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o leviticus_fw-la 12._o 12._o leviticus_fw-la 12._o we_o will_v take_v the_o place_n in_o order_n she_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n neither_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purgation_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o luke_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o she_o that_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n practise_v likewise_o by_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o allegory_n therein_o the_o gloze_v say_v she_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n cardinal_n hugo_n 12._o hugo_n cardinal_n in_o levit._n c._n 12._o what_o be_v there_o now_o in_o this_o place_n that_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o purgatory_n or_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v paradise_n whereinto_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o this_o be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o exception_n concern_v martyr_n who_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o allegory_n be_v good_a in_o the_o word_n sanctuary_n and_o purgation_n how_o will_v they_o
they_o from_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o opinion_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v any_o miracle_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v most_o careful_o discharge_v to_o publish_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pass_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelit_n without_o touch_v of_o they_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o one_o as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n itself_o in_o this_o pass_a over_o then_o there_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o miracle_n namely_o in_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o angel_n make_v betwixt_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o the_o lamb_n it_o recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n so_o likewise_o of_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v rain_v &_o the_o other_o dissolve_v into_o water_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o feed_v &_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o true_a israelit_n spiritual_o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o water_n convert_v into_o wine_n in_o cana_n s._n john_n make_v mention_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o miracle_n of_o jordan_z turn_v daily_o into_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o daily_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v how_o much_o more_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o renown_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o mystery_n very_o excellent_o thereforefore_o have_v a_o certain_a schooleman_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n 13._o aegyd_a l._n 2._o examer_n c._n 13._o but_o where_o they_o be_v that_o where_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o can_v discharge_v and_o free_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o natural_o see_v that_o there_o and_o so_o oft_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o miracle_n now_o we_o may_v free_v they_o most_o easy_o when_o we_o understand_v mystery_n mystical_o sacrament_n sacramental_o figure_n figurative_o 46._o chrys_n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o â—om_n 46._o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v thing_n carnal_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o conceive_v and_o take_v any_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o contain_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a say_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o mystery_n with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o spiritual_o even_o so_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o ad_fw-la hetr_n hom_n 21_o theophyl_n ibid._n theod._n dial_n 1._o thoâ—â—_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 78._o art_n 2._o we_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o rest_v in_o hope_n be_v without_o substance_n but_o faith_n give_v they_o a_o substance_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o though_o it_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o because_o it_o become_v unto_o they_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a be_v speak_v mystical_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o all_o be_v open_o declare_v thomas_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n work_v effectual_o and_o sacramental_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o signification_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v above_o handle_v as_o also_o all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o rule_v above_o name_v may_v be_v practise_v and_o use_v in_o other_o sacrament_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o unfould_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v consequent_o to_o see_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v tolerate_v and_o admit_v yea_o or_o rather_o necessary_o press_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o these_o same_o rule_n which_o we_o reduce_v into_o a_o few_o word_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v correlative_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o thereis_n not_o therefore_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o neither_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o supernatural_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o name_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o the_o mystery_n that_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n have_v one_o proper_a stile_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o mere_a and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n as_o also_o in_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o it_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n aâ—d_v manner_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o believer_n receive_v drink_v &_o eat_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a &_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o or_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n unto_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o frail_a and_o brittle_a life_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n dry_a and_o barren_a that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o water_v and_o alter_v by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n much_o more_o than_o whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o natural_a heat_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o we_o do_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incorporate_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o he_o we_o communicate_v his_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o heat_n be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v they_o into_o our_o substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o mighty_a than_o we_o do_v convert_v and_o turn_v we_o both_o to_o he_o and_o into_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o receive_v not_o only_a christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o we_o be_v wrought_v into_o one_o body_n more_o and_o more_o among_o ourselves_o of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n the_o faithful_a i_o mean_v that_o draw_v their_o spiritual_a life_n the_o sense_n motion_n and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o he_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n one_o together_o by_o he_o one_o
to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a thing_n but_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o then_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o then_o also_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o understand_v if_o we_o mind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o disagree_v and_o fight_v against_o scripture_n and_o one_o place_n thereof_o against_o many_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o against_o itself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o violent_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v quite_o against_o all_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o bread_n into_o a_o body_n but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o name_n into_o a_o body_n not_o of_o wine_n into_o blood_n but_o of_o wine_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o blood_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o blood_n if_o likewise_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abase_v or_o turn_v into_o nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o in_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o will_v not_o overthrow_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o one_o only_a word_n the_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o exposition_n more_o raw_a and_o carnal_a than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n these_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o accompany_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o transubstantiator_n whereas_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a of_o holy_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o above_o all_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o consunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o which_o it_o foster_v and_o cherish_v etc._n etc._n it_o conserve_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o other_o destroy_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o that_o abase_v and_o all_o this_o by_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v prosecute_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o contain_v therein_o now_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o primitive_a only_o but_o also_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o even_o when_o corruption_n have_v enter_v this_o noble_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v be_v touch_v or_o defile_v by_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o father_n save_v that_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v as_o the_o course_n of_o our_o treatise_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o cite_v the_o same_o saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o in_o the_o mystical_a thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v the_o consecration_n father_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o make_v up_o and_o finish_v these_o counterfeit_v and_o resemblance_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o mark_v this_o word_n counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v correspondent_a figure_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n himself_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 61._o l._n 5._o c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o counterfeit_v say_v he_o and_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o report_n be_v set_v down_o by_o clement_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a with_o us._n 61._o l._n 2._o c._n 61._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n whereunto_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v he_o have_v make_v any_o other_o comparison_n then_o from_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n ignatius_n philadel_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philadel_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o better_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o four_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o bread_n and_o cup_n on_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n stretch_v out_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o do_v we_o then_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o be_v stretch_v and_o drink_v we_o another_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o consolation_n all_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o know_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o in_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o body_n break_v with_o grief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o his_o body_n break_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o take_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v so_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n shed_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o break_n or_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o father_n also_o undermine_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n polycarp_n ignat._n cp_n 8._o ad_fw-la polycarp_n here_o below_o say_v he_o be_v the_o race_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v not_o temporary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o time_n in_o time_n invisible_a by_o nature_n visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n impalpable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v feel_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o become_v corporal_a and_o palpable_a etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n compare_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tryphon_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n to_o the_o cow_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n note_n remembrance_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n again_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v
the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n to_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v inspire_v they_o and_o so_o call_v they_o canonical_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v regular_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o law_n to_o guide_v all_o our_o discourse_n and_o to_o this_o first_o number_n it_o belong_v not_o neither_o have_v belong_v since_o then_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o church_n to_o chap_v in_o or_o to_o add_v other_o book_n without_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v exclude_v the_o book_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v admit_v wherefore_o we_o may_v think_v that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n lead_v we_o to_o jewish_a fable_n 1.14_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o saint_n paul_n so_o earnest_o warn_v we_o of_o to_o the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o saint_n james_n saint_n bartholomew_n nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o aremathia_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a book_n which_o the_o church_n both_o christian_n and_o jewish_a have_v pronounce_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v from_o thence_o any_o pattern_n of_o good_a manner_n as_o sometime_o the_o old_a father_n do_v but_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o strengthen_v any_o point_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a invent_a one_o such_o as_o never_o come_v in_o the_o canon_n even_o as_o saint_n augustine_n after_o his_o modest_a manner_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n these_o man_n want_v example_n of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 23._o august_n count_n gaudent_fw-la l_o 2_o c._n 23._o one_o razias_n to_o imitate_v who_o slay_v himself_o but_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o these_o book_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v not_o unprofitablie_o of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v sober_o read_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o brethren_n the_o maccabee_n who_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n inspire_v of_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n 28._o caletan_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o five_o 28._o not_o unprofitablie_o if_o they_o be_v read_v sober_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o our_o time_n cardinal_n caietan_n have_v acknowledge_v lay_v out_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o word_n and_o action_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o must_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n 8_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a ambros_n de_fw-fr s._n spir._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la incarna_fw-la c._n 8_o or_o any_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o translation_n by_o who_o soever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v perform_v which_o can_v be_v call_v either_o canonical_a or_o authentical_a see_v also_o that_o as_o from_o false_a premise_n or_o proposition_n there_o can_v follow_v but_o a_o false_a conclusion_n so_o from_o false_a grammar_n there_o can_v proceed_v true_a divinity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n strive_v about_o the_o diversity_n of_o latin_a copy_n that_o some_o unfaithful_a person_n have_v falsify_v they_o let_v he_o in_o such_o case_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n again_o we_o have_v find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 11â—_n hillar_n in_o psal_n 11â—_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v saint_n hilary_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o this_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saint_n jerome_n also_o who_o translation_n some_o man_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v howbeit_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v doubt_v if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v not_o 3._o s._n hier._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la paulin._n &_o marcel_n &_o ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o add_v damas_n &_o in_o prefat_n in_o 4._o euang._n &_o in_o zac._n c._n 4._o &_o 8._o &_o add_v lucin._n augu._n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 11_o epist_n 59_o &_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o &_o 15_o &_o in_o decret_a d._n 9_o c._n in_o veterum_fw-la genes_n 3._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a latin_a copy_n as_o there_o be_v book_n and_o by_o these_o original_n we_o must_v alter_v and_o correct_v that_o which_o have_v be_v ill_o translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n saint_n augustine_n the_o latin_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n of_o two_o wing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n let_v the_o latin_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n etc._n etc._n again_o for_o to_o correct_v the_o latin_n let_v we_o use_v the_o grecian_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rather_o believe_v the_o tongue_n from_o whence_o the_o expositor_n have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o other_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n i_o say_v who_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v so_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o infinite_a example_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v ipsa_fw-la sheâ—_n not_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v seman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marieâ—_n and_o so_o a_o savioresse_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o saviour_n at_o this_o stone_n good_a s._n barnard_n stumble_v as_o burgensis_n caietanus_n &_o canusius_n do_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n and_o still_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v stumble_v thereat_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 13._o hebr._n 13._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o charity_n and_o well_o do_v the_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o that_o by_o they_o man_n merit_v at_o god_n band_n see_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v some_o unto_o we_o merit_v prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n yes_o be_v it_o not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v neme_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n etc._n etc._n melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n in_o stead_n of_o protulit_fw-la he_o have_v translate_v it_o obtulit_fw-la 18._o genes_n 18._o and_o see_v you_o not_o how_o thereupon_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o masseâ—_n but_o vatablus_n and_o pagnine_n and_o caietan_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sooth_n and_o therefore_o reform_v the_o translation_n and_o withal_o you_o wipe_v out_o the_o mass_n so_o upon_o the_o psal_n 68_o for_o to_o sleep_v among_o pot_n or_o andiron_n he_o translate_v it_o inter_fw-la cleros_fw-la among_o the_o clergy_n the_o lot_n or_o heritage_n &_o ex_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la sacculi_fw-la be_v make_v lapides_fw-la saeculi_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o balance_n that_o be_v of_o weight_n be_v make_v eternal_a stone_n and_o five_o hundred_o such_o like_a where_o be_v the_o doctor_n how_o holy_a or_o great_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v who_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o any_o such_o translation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v any_o true_a sense_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o no_o less_o than_o accursius_fw-la
also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o the_o catechise_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o body_n improper_a speech_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o &_o have_v beget_v and_o hatch_v suitable_a &_o like_a opinion_n else_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o they_o thus_o struggle_v and_o strive_v for_o 3._o thomas_n 3._o p._n summae_fw-la qu._n 84._o artic_a 42._o add_v 3._o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v and_o make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o become_v friend_n with_o s._n denis_n who_o among_o so_o many_o ceremony_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n have_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o time_n the_o lithurgy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n or_o office_n of_o this_o time_n as_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o many_o doctrine_n which_o we_o approve_v not_o i_o avouch_v &_o confess_v the_o same_o most_o free_o and_o reserve_v the_o doctrine_n to_o handle_v they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o i_o answer_v here_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o endorse_v &_o write_v up_o the_o title_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n against_o all_o these_o lithurgy_n and_o that_o by_o prove_v either_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v nor_o make_v by_o they_o or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v ordain_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n and_o likelihood_n that_o they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a afterward_o and_o first_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v that_o which_o the_o syrian_n use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v shall_v find_v most_o notable_a difference_n therein_o then_o again_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v there_o be_v one_o pattern_n and_o copy_n which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v use_v and_o another_o which_o the_o latter_a &_o new_a interpreter_n do_v use_v &_o so_o likewise_o it_o stand_v with_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n second_o for_o that_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o leo_n thuscanus_n erasmus_n and_o pelargus_n one_o of_o the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o one_o of_o they_o also_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o paris_n where_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v the_o forward_a readiness_n and_o zeal_n of_o one_o place_n to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o both_o and_o furthermore_o the_o doctor_n of_o espence_n note_v privata_fw-la claud._n espenc_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o this_o leo_n go_v about_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v of_o the_o private_a mass_n into_o a_o ill_a favour_a sense_n and_o that_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o fit_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o his_o time_n into_o which_o as_o then_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v secretary_n to_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o greece_n about_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o write_n of_o trithemius_n the_o abbot_n which_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o either_o to_o make_v it_o suspicious_a or_o to_o be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o cause_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receyve_v and_o certain_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n so_o it_o have_v be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o other_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o same_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n basill_n three_o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o by_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o confessor_n after_o the_o martyr_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o yet_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n late_a into_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o find_v also_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v as_o old_a and_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o word_n first_o receive_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v after_o they_o in_o both_o of_o they_o we_o find_v the_o offer_n up_o of_o incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o ceremony_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n in_o that_o of_o basil_n particular_o we_o find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a panis_n catechumenorum_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n to_o be_v distribute_v after_o service_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v not_o communicate_v not_o know_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n neither_o yet_o mention_v in_o basil_n nazianzene_n nor_o chrysostome_n again_o in_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n by_o itself_o the_o priest_n adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o greekish_a church_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o his_o book_n though_o he_o write_v very_o many_o volume_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v give_v very_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o condemn_v by_o himself_o in_o express_a term_n be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o a_o shame_n that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n 31._o chsysost_n in_o hom_n 57_o in_o genes_n c._n 31._o do_v honour_n wood_n and_o stone_n that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o voice_n and_o speech_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o dumb_a thing_n yea_o do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a apostasy_n can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n four_o join_v to_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n only_o who_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o therein_o in_o certain_a copy_n but_o of_o many_o more_o saint_n who_o live_v after_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o oecumenius_n or_o universal_a now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v never_o take_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n by_o this_o name_n and_o title_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1054._o the_o greek_n have_v degrade_v he_o and_o set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n before_o alexius_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o alexius_n in_o somuch_o as_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o zonarus_n make_v mention_v as_o live_v in_o
concourse_n and_o flock_v it_o be_v no_o good_a order_n and_o by_o this_o goodly_a reason_n they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o tertullian_n who_o say_v apol._n tertul._n in_o apol._n we_o have_v fill_v your_o city_n and_o your_o field_n your_o palace_n and_o your_o army_n where_o be_v the_o empire_n that_o can_v withstand_v we_o if_o our_o doctrine_n do_v not_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n rather_o of_o die_v then_o of_o kill_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o people_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o to_o s._n chrysostome_n where_o we_o see_v soldier_n press_v and_o endeavour_v desirous_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n all_o which_o entire_o and_o whole_o we_o read_v to_o have_v receive_v both_o kind_n i_o mean_v the_o city_n province_n nation_n and_o army_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o wide_a open_a field_n whereas_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o custom_n come_v in_o when_o christendom_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o her_o first_o zeal_n even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v not_o such_o press_a forward_n nor_o devotion_n either_o unto_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n they_o say_v be_v what_o the_o lie_v man_n communion_n be_v yea_o we_o do_v ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o old_a writer_n communionem_fw-la laicam_fw-la the_o communion_n of_o the_o laeitie_n that_o be_v this_o which_o be_v administer_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o guile_n and_o crafty_a shift_n be_v too_o plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o the_o clerk_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a church_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v charge_n in_o the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o be_v pastor_n elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n &c._n &c._n and_o those_o to_o be_v such_o simple_o as_o be_v faithful_a govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o old_a church_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o contain_v and_o keep_v such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n do_v hold_v they_o under_o a_o more_o straight_o and_o severe_a kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o if_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v swerve_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o grievous_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o ministry_n or_o else_o he_o be_v whole_o deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o make_v reserve_v notwithstanding_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n but_o not_o to_o dispense_v or_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o charge_n &_o place_n which_o before_o they_o have_v enjoy_v neither_o yet_o to_o communicate_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n 33_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 33_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v recipi_fw-la ad_fw-la laicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sort_n say_v eusebius_n that_o of_o three_o bishop_n which_o have_v upon_o importunate_a suit_n &_o request_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o heretic_n novatus_fw-la there_o come_v one_o incontinent_o unto_o the_o church_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o private_a stephanum_n cypr._n 2_o cp_n ad_fw-la stephanum_n and_o to_o be_v simple_o a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o shepherd_n and_o cyprian_a lay_v the_o matter_n open_a in_o more_o plain_a sort_n write_v unto_o stephanus_n if_o there_o be_v any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v become_v rebellious_a or_o carry_v themselves_o disloyal_o or_o undutiful_o towards_o she_o etc._n etc._n we_o add_v and_o set_v down_o this_o by_o common_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o repent_v communicent_fw-la laici_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v people_n and_o let_v they_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o but_o not_o to_o hear_v arm_n or_o any_o ensign_n of_o ordination_n or_o honour_n see_v they_o have_v abuse_v they_o to_o rebellion_n against_o she_o that_o be_v that_o which_o common_o they_o call_v order_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v let_v they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o to_o bless_v and_o distribute_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v witness_n as_o much_o for_o it_o behove_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n say_v he_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n convenientibus_fw-la c._n 1._o q._n convenientibus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n the_o gloze_v of_o gratian_n say_v by_o this_o authority_n we_o learn_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o heretic_n if_o they_o come_v to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v exercise_v their_o office_n and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o altogether_o restrain_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n this_o be_v then_o to_o say_v ad_fw-la laicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipi_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v interpret_v by_o these_o word_n administratione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n homini_fw-la dist_n 84._o c._n quisquis_fw-la clericus_fw-la 1._o q._n 4._o c._n homini_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o pope_n syricius_n call_v omni_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la privilegio_fw-la denudari_fw-la to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o by_o one_o pronounce_v by_o innocent_a against_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n that_o laicam_fw-la quidem_fw-la communionem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o clericatus_fw-la honore_fw-la vel_fw-la exiguo_fw-la subrogetur_fw-la 34._o council_n sard._n c._n 1._o conc._n agath_fw-mi c._n 34._o let_v they_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o least_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n of_o agatha_n and_o other_o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o question_n of_o bishop_n go_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o of_o elder_n &_o deacon_n offend_v in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o georgius_n wicelius_n do_v confess_v that_o laica_fw-la communio_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o georg._n wicel_n in_o lib._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la typuâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la prioris_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o triphonius_n a_o pastor_n revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o not_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o his_o office_n of_o ministry_n add_v hereunto_o that_o all_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v all_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v both_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o canon_n do_v speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o consecrate_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o bishop_n also_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v only_o with_o person_n who_o office_n serve_v to_o consecrate_v but_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o administer_v the_o cup._n as_o little_a consequence_n be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o he_o gather_v of_o that_o that_o the_o ambitious_a bbs._n at_o the_o request_n of_o osius_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o
condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n vlrich_n unto_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o chapter_n in_o paphnutius_fw-la entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o the_o effect_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v 200._o year_n after_o the_o force_a single_a life_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o allow_v in_o germany_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o auspurge_n be_v marry_v yea_o and_o the_o monk_n themselves_o of_o the_o famous_a abbye_n of_o fulda_n about_o the_o year_n 950._o bruschius_n bruschius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abbot_n hadamarius_fw-la whereupon_o it_o hold_v and_o continue_v as_o yet_o in_o many_o nunnery_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low-countries_n that_o the_o inferior_a nun_n do_v take_v unto_o they_o husband_n when_o they_o find_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o not_o the_o abbess_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o sister_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v find_v too_o weak_a to_o give_v head_n and_o entrance_n unto_o the_o force_a single_a life_n 7._o new_a reason_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o force_a single_a life_n pet._n damian_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la petr._n lateranensem_fw-la anselm_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n 7._o after_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o one_o deceit_n do_v further_a and_o help_v forward_o a_o other_o as_o it_o grow_v strong_a and_o of_o authority_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o new_a store_n even_o as_o say_v they_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n so_o will_v he_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o impolluted_a and_o virgin_n hand_n and_o from_o hence_o petrus_n damianus_n and_o anselmus_n do_v conclude_v that_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v marry_v and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v by_o marry_a person_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v and_o what_o can_v our_o adversary_n annswere_n in_o this_o point_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v who_o have_v administer_v the_o same_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o all_o those_o faithful_a people_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n shall_v the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n a_o abomination_n and_o notorious_a sacrilege_n as_o therefore_o their_o reason_n seem_v to_o grow_v strong_a so_o likewise_o they_o add_v more_o force_n unto_o their_o canon_n and_o fierceness_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o a_o german_a by_o nation_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o emperor_n be_v there_o present_a to_o ratify_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n sacerdotum_fw-la nicetas_n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la with_o 40._o other_o bbs._n but_o therein_o he_o mend_v his_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o at_o that_o time_n one_o nicetas_n surname_v pectoratus_fw-la a_o grecian_a abbot_n but_o resident_a and_o rule_v in_o the_o west_n church_n make_v head_n against_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o any_o of_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n their_o tradition_n that_o then_o it_o have_v behove_v pope_n agatho_n to_o have_v allege_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n where_o this_o edict_n be_v so_o solemn_o discourse_v and_o debate_v and_o sentence_n give_v against_o the_o force_a single_a life_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o further_a process_n as_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o these_o be_v base_a beget_v tradition_n devise_v and_o surmise_a canon_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nicetam_fw-la humber_n count_n nicetam_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v leo_n cause_v a_o answer_n to_o be_v shape_v by_o one_o cardinal_n humberte_n bishop_n of_o sylva_n candida_n who_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o to_o maintain_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n devise_v a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o any_o thing_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v indeed_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epiphanius_n that_o nicholas_n begin_v the_o error_n of_o single_a life_n superstitious_o devorce_a himself_n from_o his_o wife_n he_o do_v also_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o can_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o bb._n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v not_o forsake_v &_o leave_v his_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n add_v thereto_o these_o word_n as_o concern_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o her_o food_n and_o apparel_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o grow_v to_o presume_v that_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n he_o may_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o nicetas_n his_o reason_n the_o same_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v likewise_o command_n petrus_n damianus_n bb._n of_o hostia_fw-la to_o answer_n nicetas_n who_o book_n pinch_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o that_o auxentius_n bb._n of_o milan_n do_v hold_v with_o nicetas_n his_o opinion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o petrus_n damianus_n find_v out_o this_o new_a reason_n that_o our_o lord_n conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o handle_v but_o with_o chaste_a and_o virgin_n hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n about_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o turn_v at_o that_o time_n to_o a_o only_a hear_n or_o see_v of_o mass_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o end_n frame_v and_o square_v out_o a_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o hear_v mass_n of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v or_o to_o pay_v they_o any_o tenthes_o 146._o vincent_n l._n 26._o c_o 146._o and_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n by_o a_o new_a example_n say_v vincentius_n and_o by_o a_o prejudicate_a unaduisednes_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o decree_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o always_o about_o it_o insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o live_v without_o mass_n tie_v their_o priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n except_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o loose_v their_o tenthes_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a conflict_n and_o contention_n begin_v in_o germany_n for_o hildebrand_n command_v all_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o these_o point_n metropol_n epist_n hildebr_n ad_fw-la constantiens_fw-la naucl._n 1._o 2._o p._n 140._o auent_n p_o 603._o cranâ—ius_n in_o metropol_n that_o the_o marry_a clerk_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n that_o the_o unmarried_a shall_v not_o take_v any_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o marry_a be_v as_o a_o infectious_a plague_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n vlrich_n that_o this_o vow_n be_v free_a even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o otho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o rathold_a bishop_n of_o strausbourg_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o he_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o german_a church_n against_o who_o he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o cause_v they_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o mutiny_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o constance_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o he_o summon_v prince_n and_o princess_n constantiens_fw-la ep._n gregor_n ad_fw-la constantiens_fw-la clerk_n and_o laity_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n he_o forbid_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o speech_n with_o marry_a priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o most_o extreme_a censure_n 1553._o auent_n 564._o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendar_n impress_n colon_n 1553._o and_o upon_o pain_n to_o be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o etc._n etc._n absolu_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o diocesian_n and_o parishioner_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o curate_n he_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o his_o
hell_n by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o yet_o they_o fall_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 16.9_o luk._n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o shallwant_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o here_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o cry_v victory_n on_o their_o side_n because_o that_o peter_n martyr_n have_v pass_v this_o place_n without_o answer_n our_o lord_n warn_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o our_o riches_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o do_v make_v he_o friend_n that_o do_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o credit_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o by_o our_o alm_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v from_o our_o stewardship_n for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o steward_n they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o his_o reward_n these_o friend_n they_o be_v the_o poor_a but_o together_o therewithal_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a these_o tabernacle_n be_v eternal_a life_n these_o friend_n they_o themselves_o do_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o die_v before_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o stay_v behind_o to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o suffrage_n or_o that_o it_o rest_v for_o they_o to_o gather_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o also_o far_o enough_o off_o from_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o and_o if_o we_o must_v allegorise_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o cleave_v and_o stick_v tertullian_n say_v persecut_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n exhort_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v not_o play_v the_o good_a steward_n with_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n therewithal_o de_fw-fr mammonae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la with_o the_o man_n of_o mammon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o by_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o grace_v waste_v they_o shall_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o christian_a faith_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n do_v understand_v it_o 27._o ambros_n in_o luc._n august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o cap._n 27._o that_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o maey_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o charity_n who_o live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v charity_n itself_o or_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v but_o what_o be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v 6_o hieronim_n ad_fw-la algas_n quaest_a 6_o that_o agree_v with_o purgatory_n as_o for_o s._n jerome_n who_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n in_o write_v unto_o algasia_n after_o that_o he_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o word_n in_o particular_a he_o allege_v likewise_o a_o certain_a allegory_n of_o theophilus_n bb._n of_o antiochia_n who_o of_o this_o steward_n make_v s._n paul_n beget_v and_o win_v christian_n with_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o we_o must_v make_v we_o friend_n of_o our_o good_n and_o those_o not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o poor_a but_o such_o as_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v give_v they_o a_o little_a we_o may_v receive_v much_o and_o give_v to_o a_o other_o may_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o sow_v bless_o and_o bountiful_o omne_fw-la chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la bernard_n in_o the_o clam_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la rellquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o we_o may_v also_o reap_v bless_o and_o bountiful_o etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n also_o who_o touch_v this_o place_n sundry_a time_n do_v likewise_o expound_v it_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o draw_v no_o other_o doctrine_n from_o it_o and_o as_o for_o purgatory_n not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o saint_n bernard_n cardinal_n hugo_n cardinal_n caietan_n nor_o ferus_fw-la himself_n bellarmine_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o good_a man_n say_v he_o have_v never_o speak_v this_o 23._o luk._n 23._o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o what_o make_v this_o to_o purgatory_n see_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o affirm_v that_o purgatory_n be_v for_o such_o as_o who_o sin_n be_v already_o remit_v but_o bellarmine_n do_v except_o the_o small_a and_o petty_a sin_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a and_o of_o who_o will_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o assure_v in_o that_o respect_n then_o of_o the_o good_a thief_n himself_o who_o say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o answer_v he_o to_o day_n thou_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n but_o in_o paradise_n with_o i_o and_o be_v he_o able_a to_o name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n even_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n hence_o in_o the_o act_n 2._o 2.24_o acts._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v again_o have_v unloose_a the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o bellarmine_n frame_v this_o conclusion_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n can_v not_o suffer_v pain_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o pain_n but_o of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n neither_o of_o those_o in_o the_o limb_n for_o they_o suffer_v not_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o text_n may_v be_v read_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o copy_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o of_o hell_n anacephal_a epiphan_n in_o anchorat_fw-la &_o in_o anacephal_a and_o if_o epiphanius_n who_o bellarmine_n allege_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o other_o he_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o be_v so_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v his_o purgatory_n in_o this_o hell_n let_v we_o grant_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o this_o place_n the_o grave_n for_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o place_n of_o david_n allege_v by_o saint_n peter_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o endure_v no_o pain_n after_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v but_o of_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n see_v also_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n alwate_v etc._n etc._n but_o david_n never_o say_v this_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a exposition_n we_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o signification_n as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v raise_v or_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v unloose_a not_o only_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v
hell_n and_o purgatory_n that_o all_o whatsoever_o misery_n all_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v endure_v from_o adam_n unto_o that_o time_n do_v not_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o have_v not_o saint_n jerome_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v be_v near_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o not_o have_v believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v a_o thing_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n maintain_v and_o nourish_v by_o a_o lie_n itself_o chap._n x._o what_o prosperous_a proceed_n purgatory_n attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n in_o the_o end_n after_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v all_o this_o while_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o opinion_n they_o may_v trust_v and_o hold_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n for_o we_o free_o permit_v and_o allow_v they_o their_o choice_n out_o of_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o space_n of_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o our_o lord_n dialog_n purgatory_n affirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o gregory_n anno._n 600._o deut._n 18.11_o esay_n 8.19_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerend_a upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n gregor_n magn._n in_o dialog_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n bb._n of_o rome_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 600_o even_o unto_o that_o gregory_n which_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o origen_n his_o curiosity_n a_o necessary_a devotion_n of_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o have_v go_v before_o he_o a_o ground_a principle_n and_o firm_a maxim_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n a_o affirmative_a doctrine_n but_o ground_v also_o altogether_o upon_o other_o raason_n than_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o former_a as_o revelation_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a delusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n who_o so_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o against_o the_o maxim_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v not_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o as_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o a_o brown_a colour_n the_o dark_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o light_n &_o be_v call_v the_o twilight_n so_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o the_o more_o intercourse_n and_o community_n shall_v there_o be_v betwixt_o spirit_n and_o man_n what_o solid_a or_o sound_a stuff_n can_v he_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o foundation_n see_v he_o presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o then_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o say_v he_o that_o man_n do_v attain_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n to_o know_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n a_o thing_n less_o know_v to_o such_o as_o go_v before_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o soul_n he_o learn_v how_o that_o it_o endure_v his_o purgatory_n amid_o the_o scalding_n of_o hot_a water_n because_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a schism_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v part_n with_o laurence_n &_o not_o with_o symmachus_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o good_a soul_n which_o halt_v and_o come_v short_a be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v detain_v &_o keep_v back_o for_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o time_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o certain_a lord_n how_o that_o it_o serve_v at_o the_o bathe_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o hose_n and_o shoe_n of_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o until_o the_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n to_o who_o it_o make_v itself_o know_v have_v offer_v two_o loaf_n such_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o as_o also_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o die_v have_v in_o store_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o crown_n how_o when_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n keep_v in_o his_o name_n it_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n he_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o trespass_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a there_o be_v mean_n to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o such_o frivolous_a tale_n howsoever_o that_o schoolman_n do_v not_o admit_v into_o purgatory_n any_o fault_n or_o sin_n how_o sleight_n so_o ever_o but_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n only_o he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v but_o to_o do_v well_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o without_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v afterward_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o steadfastnes_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o or_o rather_o what_o have_v it_o but_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v spirit_n of_o deceit_n watchful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o craft_n and_o occupation_n even_o in_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o that_o which_o may_v deceive_v they_o tertullian_n say_v 5.7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 5.7_o these_o apparition_n be_v but_o the_o mockery_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o carry_v himself_o privy_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o live_a man_n or_o mask_v and_o disguise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n decease_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o open_a for_o any_o to_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n no_o not_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a all_o manner_n of_o representation_n or_o apparition_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o delusion_n nothing_o else_o but_o witchcraft_n chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 29._o in_o math._n &_o hom_n 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom_n 4._o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n will_v cry_v sometime_o unto_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o no_o not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o this_o speech_n come_v of_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a person_n that_o speak_v so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o deepely_a to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o of_o a_o certainty_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o wander_v in_o these_o low_a region_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n those_o of_o the_o sinner_n after_o this_o life_n be_v quick_o by_o force_n carry_v away_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n and_o again_o will_v thousee_fw-fr that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o weight_n then_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o rise_v again_o consider_v and_o know_v that_o whosoever_o the_o dead_a party_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revine_a and_o live_v again_o though_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o let_v we_o principal_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o most_o clear_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o ancient_a synod_n that_o such_o vision_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v that_o tertullian_n or_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v say_v to_o gregory_n very_o that_o these_o vision_n have_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n very_o and_o his_o purgatory_n also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o these_o dialogue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o because_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o grave_a and_o
creature_n the_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v move_v he_o live_v here_o below_o save_v only_o to_o wrath_n otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n acknowledge_v no_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o save_v in_o that_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v can_v but_o take_v it_o a_o injury_n dove_n unto_o he_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o s._n john_n 22._o apocal._n 19_o &_o 22._o beware_v and_o look_v well_o to_o thyself_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n point_v also_o out_o unto_o we_o with_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o his_o blood_n turn_v and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o our_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v cross_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n purchase_v through_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o may_v and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n together_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n wash_n &_o purify_n of_o the_o law_n have_v relation_n to_o no_o other_o but_o this_o of_o he_o which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n all_o their_o blood_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o their_o death_n to_o that_o one_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o he_o who_o likewise_o alone_o can_v as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v and_o overcome_v cast_v down_o himself_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o far_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o blessing_n and_o final_o lay_v prostrate_a by_o death_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o life_n all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53._o 53._o esa_n 53._o he_o have_v offer_v his_o soul_n a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v &_o prevail_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v pierce_v for_o our_o misdeed_n 63._o esa_n 63._o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o alone_o have_v tread_v upon_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o his_o wrath_n no_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v help_v he_o he_o be_v alone_o to_o tread_v the_o winepress_a 1._o heb._n 10._o hebr._n 9_o 2._o joh._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v and_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v which_o thing_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o martyr_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v no_o not_o though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o only_a man_n no_o not_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n not_o although_o this_o blood_n have_v rise_v to_o the_o hugeness_n of_o a_o great_a flood_n see_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o any_o where_o else_o be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n again_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o shed_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o s._n peter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v enchird_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o seek_v for_o help_n or_o succour_v by_o prayer_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n eckius_fw-la in_o enchird_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v proportionable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v never_o offer_v up_o or_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o to_o one_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n subscribe_v unto_o for_o so_o also_o be_v it_o hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o sound_a divinity_n among_o they_o that_o seek_v of_o help_n at_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_v due_a unto_o himself_o alone_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o the_o people_n who_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a and_o apt_a enough_o of_o themselves_o thereunto_o shall_v turn_v aside_o unto_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v to_o guess_v and_o not_o to_o answer_v but_o at_o the_o least_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o slip_v into_o idolatry_n the_o rest_n say_v that_o the_o father_n pray_v not_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o limb_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o debate_v by_o we_o if_o here_o be_v any_o place_n but_o at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o those_o oftentimes_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o man_n and_o have_v therewithal_o the_o charge_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n henoch_n and_o elias_n also_o have_v be_v rapt_v and_o carry_v alive_a up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o people_n or_o particular_a man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n do_v ever_o pray_v unto_o any_o angel_n or_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o he_o no_o more_o than_o ever_o noah_n or_o his_o son_n do_v to_o enoch_n or_o eliseus_n to_o elias_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o disciple_n to_o their_o master_n albeit_o as_o we_o know_v eliseus_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o elias_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n alone_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o little_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o limb_n and_o carry_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n fit_a matter_n for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o fly_v unto_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o aid_n and_o succour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n suffer_v present_o after_o for_o our_o lord_n as_o james_n steven_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n matter_n sufficient_a to_o serve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v close_o from_o we_o that_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v they_o for_o our_o advocate_n with_o god_n and_o for_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o saint_n john_n overlive_v many_o year_n the_o advocate_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v have_v be_v except_v from_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o here_o again_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n fear_v that_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o arrogancy_n in_o they_o and_o why_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n again_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o idol_n but_o that_o there_o may_v not_o so_o many_o duty_n of_o devotion_n be_v lose_v and_o let_v slip_n can_v they_o not_o make_v some_o manner_n of_o dispatch_n or_o dispensation_n can_v they_o not_o devise_v some_o way_n to_o cure_v and_o remedy_v the_o same_o and_o will_v they_o that_o these_o babish_a excuse_n shall_v pass_v for_o currant_n reason_n with_o we_o and_o that_o against_o so_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o say_v they_o do_v you_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o now_o be_v ascend_v triumphant_o with_o he_o up_o on_o high_a &_o c_o 4._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 12._o gal._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o act_n 9_o &_o 14._o tim._n 4._o yes_o very_o we_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o
story_n be_v that_o judas_n to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a fight_n acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o vision_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n or_o a_o likeness_n and_o representation_n only_o if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o in_o deed_n where_o be_v then_o their_o limb_n become_v for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o limb_n they_o can_v make_v no_o intercession_n neither_o be_v invocate_v if_o representative_a or_o figurative_a then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n 15._o gloss_n in_o 2._o machab._n c._n 15._o that_o in_o onias_n be_v represent_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o jeremias_n the_o prophetical_a order_n and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n have_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o of_o who_o s._n john_n likewise_o say_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n baruch_n 3.14_o baruch_n 3.14_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v lord_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o child_n which_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o this_o word_n dead_a be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o for_o a_o people_n bring_v unto_o such_o a_o extremity_n as_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o they_o every_o moment_n now_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o say_v we_o perish_v &_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n lyranus_fw-la give_v they_o the_o repulse_n &_o overthrow_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v while_o they_o live_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o their_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o limb_n do_v debar_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o place_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v this_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n with_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a those_o be_v command_v with_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v these_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o subject_a unto_o that_o great_a woe_n so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v woe_n to_o they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o do_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o aid_n unto_o he_o or_o do_v he_o himself_o invocate_v the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o from_o these_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v let_v we_o then_o but_o that_o from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v descend_v by_o consequent_a to_o the_o invocate_a and_o adore_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o make_v vow_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o oblation_n unto_o they_o to_o erect_v and_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n unto_o they_o and_o final_o to_o revive_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o paganism_n for_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o do_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v say_v as_o well_o for_o the_o invocation_n as_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o rom._n 15._o collos_n 4._o that_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pray_v the_o roman_n and_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o s._n james_n say_v pray_v you_o one_o for_o a_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o these_o place_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v whereupon_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v infer_v than_o what_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o live_n and_o from_o which_o there_o will_v not_o any_o old_a writer_n be_v find_v to_o gather_v the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n 16._o luk._n 16._o pray_v abraham_n that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o here_o below_o what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n may_v be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o what_o the_o damn_a do_v the_o same_o also_o may_v the_o faithful_a do_v and_o what_o divinity_n be_v this_o borrow_v from_o the_o damn_a from_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o unappeasible_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n for_o we_o which_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o throne_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o the_o porter_n and_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n outward_a darkness_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n full_a of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n a_o parabolicall_a prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a rich_a man_n repel_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o the_o impertinency_n thereof_o and_o no_o less_o impertinent_a and_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n be_v those_o place_n elsewhere_o 27.47_o math._n 27.47_o as_o that_o of_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o soldier_n have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n let_v we_o see_v say_v they_o if_o he_o will_v come_v this_o be_v then_o say_v they_o a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confute_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n to_o allege_v it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pilat_n soldier_n the_o faith_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v hear_v speech_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o one_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o paganism_n to_o pray_v unto_o as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o or_o devise_n to_o hold_v for_o god_n all_o those_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v any_o good_a or_o fear_v any_o evil_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v for_o elias_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o thereupon_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v invocate_v or_o call_v elias_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v and_o take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v jew_n than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o lord_n accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o drive_v to_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o the_o gloze_v and_o caietanus_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o s._n john_n 5._o thank_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o the_o pharisy_n that_o i_o be_o to_o accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o have_v your_o hope_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v accuse_v you_o thereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o before_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o defend_v they_o and_o still_o they_o forget_v that_o this_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o limb_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v accuse_v we_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o we_o when_o we_o infringe_v and_o break_v it_o when_o
eunomius_n the_o son_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o same_o account_n no_o god_n no_o intercessor_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n let_v we_o here_o again_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o west_n church_n proceed_v where_o we_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o s._n hilary_n take_v up_o his_o stand_n at_o this_o point_n that_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v continue_v their_o charity_n towards_o we_o that_o yet_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o one_o only_a god_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alone_o and_o only_o one_o which_o know_v and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n over_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n the_o first_o of_o they_o answer_v within_o a_o little_a the_o time_n of_o basil_n &_o nazianzene_n the_o other_o two_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n satyr_n ambros_n in_o sunere_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyr_n ambrose_n very_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o s._n basill_n want_v no_o store_n of_o rhetoric_n such_o as_o the_o time_n afford_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n he_o be_v vehement_a well_o say_v he_o go_v thou_o first_o into_o this_o common_a house_n &_o that_o which_o now_o be_v more_o desire_a and_o wish_v for_o of_o i_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n make_v ready_a there_o for_o we_o our_o bed_n chamber_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o languish_v and_o mourn_v any_o long_a time_n after_o thou_o call_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o help_v i_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n 10._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n from_o whence_o shall_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o come_v peter_n that_o thou_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o thou_o do_v think_v when_o as_o thy_o eye_n distil_v tear_n shall_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n the_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n so_o familiar_o use_v of_o orator_n in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o in_o a_o declamation_n when_o say_v he_o peter_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n have_v a_o fever_n andrew_n and_o peter_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o and_o thou_o o_o widow_n have_v so_o many_o neighbour_n that_o pray_v for_o thou_o the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n and_o the_o angel_n therefore_o thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v beholder_n of_o our_o action_n again_o be_v she_o less_o fit_a to_o pray_v because_o of_o her_o sin_n or_o less_o fit_a for_o to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v let_v she_o use_v the_o benefit_n and_o help_n of_o other_o which_o do_v pray_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o lofty_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n with_o this_o exceed_a riot_n &_o lavish_a lay_n out_o of_o such_o high_a mount_v speech_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v the_o repentant_a unto_o himself_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o how_o much_o the_o heavy_a they_o feel_v themselves_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n &_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a origen_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v need_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o this_o blood_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o like_o some_o still_a brook_n or_o little_a river_n glide_v smooth_o along_o some_o plain_a channel_n all_o his_o heat_n of_o rhetoric_n lay_v aside_o and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o bare_a meaning_n and_o sense_n &_o that_o very_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n the_o gentile_n say_v to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v access_n unto_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o great_a personage_n so_o we_o must_v look_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n by_o inferior_a and_o petty_a god_n &_o so_o say_v our_o adversary_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o answer_n do_v he_o make_v they_o upon_o the_o roman_n 1._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o but_o say_v he_o and_o that_o in_o many_o word_n with_o god_n thou_o need_v not_o any_o other_o intercessor_n than_o a_o devout_a spirit_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o he_o to_o make_v way_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n whereas_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a for_o king_n who_o know_v not_o who_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o common_a wealth_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n antma_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr iscac_n &_o antma_n who_o understand_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o mediator_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o give_v unto_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n our_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o which_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o if_o that_o he_o make_v not_o intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o 12_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n c._n 12_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v say_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o must_v be_v worship_v see_v that_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o man_n must_v draw_v or_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n she_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n and_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o adoration_n and_o not_o of_o prayer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o question_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o pray_v where_o we_o put_v not_o our_o affiance_n but_o say_v he_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o who_o we_o must_v have_v our_o affiance_n etc._n etc._n 1._o coloss_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o frame_v his_o devotion_n either_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o else_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o he_o that_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o himself_o before_o the_o subject_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o cleave_v not_o fast_o unto_o the_o head_n he_o be_v without_o a_o head_n est_fw-la truncus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o colossian_n expound_v heretofore_o by_o theodoret_n &_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n this_o invocation_n do_v insinuate_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o open_a offence_n and_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o disputation_n betwixt_o saint_n jerome_n and_o vigilantius_n vigilant_a hieronym_n contr_n vigilant_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n vigilantius_n do_v not_o speak_v honourable_o enough_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v wrongful_o so_o charge_v he_o proceed_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n from_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n to_o hot_a and_o distemper_a choler_n a_o man_n for_o that_o cause_n certain_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n his_o thesis_n because_o his_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v by_o
francise_n &_o dominic_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o covent_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fraternity_n only_o of_o s._n francis_n or_o s._n dominicke_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o ransom_n &_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soulet_n of_o their_o friend_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o bull_n there_o be_v bull_n of_o fraternity_n give_v unto_o the_o province_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n and_o of_o all_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o province_n purchase_v by_o their_o mass_n prayer_n sermon_n fasting_n contemplation_n vigiles_fw-la abstinence_n cloister_n discipline_n devotion_n singinge_n lesson_n labour_n etc._n etc._n about_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v in_o england_n one_o thomas_n becket_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o have_v traitorous_o attempt_v to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o full_a college_n of_o sorbone_n at_o paris_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v canonize_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o pray_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o by_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ascend_v whither_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n &_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o who_o can_v then_o but_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a themselves_o very_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v or_o hide_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v blush_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v able_a to_o have_v teach_v better_a thing_n if_o they_o dare_v 91._o alex._n halez_n q._n 91._o alexander_n halez_n &_o bonaventure_n likewise_o after_o all_o their_o wander_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o our_o maxim_n alexander_n we_o must_v not_o invocate_v or_o adore_v any_o but_o one_o god_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la orantium_fw-la quà m_fw-la illius_fw-la qui_fw-la oratur_fw-la as_o assist_v our_o prayer_n by_o their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o themselves_o 1360._o bonavent_n in_o l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1360._o bonaventure_n likewise_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a in_o our_o large_a set_n forth_o and_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lest_o we_o impair_v and_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o so_o do_v provoke_v she_o to_o anger_n see_v she_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v her_o son_n praise_v and_o magnify_v then_o herself_o she_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o he_o the_o creator_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o that_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n return_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o mother_n all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o in_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n francis_n 124._o wicklif_n apud_fw-la thom._n walden_n tom_n 3._o tit_n 12._o c._n 121._o &_o 124._o john_n wicklife_o short_o after_o go_v further_a for_o among_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o condemn_v this_o open_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sottishness_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o trouble_a brook_n and_o those_o further_a from_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o who_o will_v make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o scurram_n knave_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o time_n his_o mediator_n when_o he_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o thus_o write_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v very_o well_o entreat_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o after_o some_o small_a time_n of_o his_o live_v a_o exile_n in_o bohemia_n to_o die_v a_o old_a man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o number_n of_o disciple_n of_o every_o estate_n &_o condition_n in_o england_n 1416._o anno_fw-la 1416._o in_o who_o his_o doctrine_n live_v after_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o they_o now_o stand_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v they_o of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o good_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v invite_v and_o win_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o the_o herald_n of_o their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o of_o their_o repentance_n before_o man_n and_o further_o as_o if_o they_o will_v work_v a_o further_a despite_n they_o turn_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o goodly_a hymn_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o make_v it_o veni_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o she_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o port_n of_o s._n peter_n ship_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v man_n begin_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o cast_v out_o this_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n with_o other_o such_o like_a the_o stink_n whereof_o grow_v so_o strong_a even_o unto_o themselves_o that_o have_v make_v it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o vit_fw-mi vives_z in_o august_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n vit_fw-mi vives_z that_o famous_a spaniard_n have_v rather_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o cover_v and_o smooth_v over_o in_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v of_o their_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v of_o their_o god_n when_o as_o they_o give_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o number_n find_v of_o the_o same_o zeal_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v have_v hope_v well_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o remedy_n against_o idolatry_n but_o certain_o the_o great_a part_n have_v rather_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o a_o carnal_a wisdom_n run_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o disguise_n and_o smooth_a over_o the_o matter_n some_o saying_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o obtain_v any_o help_n of_o they_o or_o yet_o any_o mercy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v in_o one_o word_n to_o overturn_v all_o their_o hour_n psalter_n litany_n and_o prayer_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v direct_o make_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o wicelius_n wicelius_n other_o some_o more_o bold_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o compellare_fw-la to_o solicit_v they_o that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o live_n to_o succour_n and_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o some_o do_v yet_o go_v further_o that_o this_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v as_o triumphant_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v care_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o member_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o warfaring_a here_o below_o after_o the_o manner_n
instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v for_o the_o analogy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v our_o flesh_n &_o the_o wine_n make_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o refer_v mystical_o he_o say_v not_o transubstantiate_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n no_o unfaithful_a person_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n again_o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o exod._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o likewise_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o image_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o other_o image_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n great_a carol._n mag._n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la no_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a albinus_n also_o under_o he_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n although_o that_o he_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o hitherto_o there_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n any_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o thing_n the_o liturgy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o most_o ancient_a can_v witness_v unto_o us._n in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n james._n further_a proof_n by_o the_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n james._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n a_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystical_o set_v before_o they_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_o that_o which_o he_o there_o make_v show_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sign_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sincere_o after_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v notwithstanding_o honourable_a reverend_a renown_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o distribute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o all_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v howsoever_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n agree_v with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o five_o word_n or_o with_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n figure_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n there_o be_v worth_a the_o consideration_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n note_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o piety_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n real_o with_o what_o mouth_n can_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v the_o bread_n become_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_o show_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o christ_n already_o as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o consecrate_v word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n basill_n basill_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basill_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v both_o upon_o they_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o communicant_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o communicant_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o exhortation_n that_o go_v before_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a flesh_n the_o lord_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n again_o how_o will_v any_o of_o all_o this_o agree_v with_o carnal_a transubstantiation_n link_v to_o the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o infidel_n with_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o then_o as_o instrument_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o couple_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v possess_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o preface_n of_o s._n sacr._n s._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o minister_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o word_n figure_n be_v by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v whole_o recite_v be_v malicious_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v wherein_o be_v the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v consecrate_v and_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o same_o pronounce_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o host_n or_o oblation_n without_o spot_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a bread_n say_v he_o and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o thy_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o child_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o on_o their_o conscience_n if_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n
because_o of_o his_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v as_o his_o essence_n or_o proper_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o of_o all_o the_o east_n church_n do_v ever_o admit_v adoration_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n aluares_n aluares_n nor_o those_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o abyssine_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n stand_v though_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o s._n john_n say_v the_o father_n worship_v and_o adore_v be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n who_o say_v a_o certain_a writer_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v place_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o neighbour_n but_o this_o thing_n never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n once_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v lap_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n cypr_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr lap_n when_o furthermore_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o antiquity_n as_o though_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o pretence_n or_o shadow_n of_o truth_n s._n cyprian_n report_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v renounce_v god_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n take_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n open_v his_o hand_n find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n this_o miracle_n say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o when_o man_n deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o forsake_v they_o which_o renounce_v he_o they_o gather_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n very_o forsake_v such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v he_o be_v it_o then_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v deny_v he_o or_o man_n very_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n then_o do_v not_o here_o forsake_v the_o sacrament_n but_o man_n but_o god_n for_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v man_n do_v also_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o so_o as_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n will_v have_v baptize_v a_o man_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o water_n dry_v up_o sudden_o in_o the_o font_n saint_n cyprian_n may_v here_o have_v say_v as_o before_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o abuse_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v show_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o dry_v it_o up_o domin_n cypr._n in_o orat_fw-la domin_n again_o we_o beg_v and_o crave_v say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o life_n our_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v make_v he_o plain_a to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n separate_v and_o put_v ourselves_o far_o away_o from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o body_n but_o this_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o substance_n baptism_n idem_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domin_n se_fw-la infundit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o yet_o set_v his_o word_n further_o on_o the_o rack_n cause_v he_o to_o call_v it_o god_n for_o say_v they_o he_o say_v that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n and_o then_o also_o we_o will_v call_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n god_n for_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n sanctifi_v they_o paulinus_n in_o his_o verse_n that_o this_o water_n do_v even_o conceive_v god_n chrysmat_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o l_o 1._o c._n 19_o câ—pr_fw-la de_fw-fr unct_n chrysmat_fw-la or_o by_o god_n saint_n augustine_n that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o we_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o &_o yet_o what_o one_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v then_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a power_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n very_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a power_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n signo_fw-la adest_fw-la signo_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o honour_n and_o cleanness_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o propose_v or_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thyself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v set_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o not_o any_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n towards_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o eagle_n of_o that_o body_n then_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o body_n in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o signify_v by_o the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o before_o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n but_o to_o god_n with_o fervency_n of_o love_n and_o firmenesseof_o faith_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v before_o thyself_o in_o the_o same_o at_o that_o instant_n thou_o own_o misery_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o ash_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v these_o ash_n unto_o glory_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o son_n sin_n for_o thou_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o thy_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o come_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o august_n adver_v judae_fw-la c._n 1._o thou_o ought_v of_o good_a right_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o to_o approach_v or_o draw_v near_o thereunto_o say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a approach_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o not_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o to_o we_o of_o baptism_n we_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n our_o physician_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n cananaea_n chrysost_n hom_n 12._o de_fw-la mulier_fw-la cananaea_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v preach_v unto_o
be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 14._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a keep_v because_o that_o in_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o those_o time_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v almost_o every_o day_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o font_n which_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o transubstantiate_v nor_o worship_v and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o superstition_n carry_v it_o into_o their_o house_n and_o some_o woman_n will_v wrap_v it_o up_o in_o their_o handkerchef_n lock_v it_o up_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o eat_v it_o at_o their_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v man_n judge_v if_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v god_n if_o it_o will_v have_v suffer_v these_o profanation_n but_o these_o example_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v as_o much_o account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o that_o use_v to_o put_v it_o in_o child_n mouth_n abuse_v this_o place_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o other_o who_o will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v practice_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o many_o counsel_n and_o they_o be_v happy_o vanish_v and_o wear_v away_o of_o themselves_o howsoever_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o very_o ancient_a tradition_n even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o also_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charlemagne_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v everte_a day_n 161._o l._n 1._o c._n 161._o for_o child_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o stay_v or_o foundation_n than_o the_o scripture_n misunderstand_v the_o custom_n likewise_o be_v not_o of_o keep_v it_o but_o of_o give_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o extremity_n grow_v hereupon_o that_o many_o sink_v and_o shrink_v away_o under_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v exclude_v and_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o first_o discipline_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereto_o the_o famous_a story_n of_o serapio_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v token_n of_o repentance_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o their_o friend_n do_v communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o again_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o those_o 800._o year_n christ_n the_o question_n move_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o no_o not_o of_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o grave_n and_o holy_a doctor_n any_o of_o the_o question_n wherewith_o the_o school_n be_v afterward_o fill_v the_o people_n which_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v wont_v to_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v and_o understand_v his_o voice_n and_o rest_v content_v and_o satisfy_v therewith_o barbarism_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n do_v beget_v these_o barbarous_a exposition_n and_o consequent_o these_o blasphemous_a question_n not_o as_o they_o be_v barbarous_a if_o our_o lord_n do_v leave_v heaven_n to_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n if_o in_o come_v thither_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n if_o he_o do_v forsake_v the_o same_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o kind_n be_v strike_v upon_o with_o the_o tooth_n or_o else_o if_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v in_o the_o stomach_n whether_o he_o rest_v therein_o altogether_o and_o how_o long_o stay_v in_o the_o stomach_n whether_o he_o wait_v and_o attend_v there_o till_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o least_o be_v digest_v whether_o he_o change_v himself_o at_o such_o time_n into_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_a or_o whether_o he_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o else_o return_v to_o heaven_n whether_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o abide_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n whether_o the_o priest_n in_o remove_v the_o host_n do_v remove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o accident_n only_o or_o rather_o whether_o the_o priest_n remove_v the_o accident_n god_n do_v fit_a and_o accommodate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o move_n again_o whether_o the_o thing_n nourish_v or_o rather_o poison_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v become_v a_o new_a substance_n which_o god_n creat_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o whereunto_o they_o fasten_v themselves_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o those_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o indifferent_a and_o mean_a sight_n as_o also_o the_o blood_n in_o any_o the_o least_o drop_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o always_o stand_v his_o head_n turn_v towards_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o position_n and_o place_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n set_v or_o otherwise_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v there_o clothe_v or_o naked_a whether_o the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o only_a which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o whether_o that_o which_o he_o see_v only_o or_o that_o also_o which_o he_o see_v not_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v equal_o distant_a from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o word_n become_v of_o sufficient_a power_n be_v speak_v once_o or_o many_o time_n to_o consecrate_v many_o host_n and_o what_o the_o word_n must_v be_v whether_o those_o that_o our_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o sign_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o those_o four_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o whether_o enim_fw-la be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a thereto_o or_o not_o or_o else_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v requisite_a if_o not_o actual_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o habitual_a or_o incline_v or_o dispose_v whether_o that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o bread_n after_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la be_v speak_v or_o after_o est_fw-la or_o the_o whole_a five_o word_n whether_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o seeing_z hear_v speak_v &_o do_v all_o that_o which_o he_o see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n or_o else_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o question_n such_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o step_n or_o trace_v of_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o reverend_a old_a father_n as_o neither_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereat_o these_o good_a father_n will_v be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a if_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o which_o very_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v conscience_n to_o have_v utter_v if_o conscience_n do_v not_o bind_v i_o to_o discover_v and_o unfold_v the_o absurdity_n whereinto_o one_o falschood_n once_o receive_v have_v cast_v and_o plunge_v we_o be_v also_o such_o as_o dame_n impudency_n herself_o will_v blush_v at_o howsoever_o that_o strumpet_n clothe_v with_o scarlet_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o blush_v thereat_o at_o all_o chap._n viii_o what_o have_v be_v the_o original_n proceed_v and_o increase_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n unto_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o how_o it_o be_v ratisied_a and_o establish_v by_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o old_a writer_n but_o of_o all_o almost_o the_o late_a concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n and_o how_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v at_o this_o day_n and_o now_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v by_o what_o degree_n &_o manner_n of_o proceed_v transubstantiation_n the_o original_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o work_n we_o will_v frame_v and_o apply_v our_o sclues_z in_o these_o our_o next_o labour_n to_o set_v down_o now_o it_o be_v a_o fresh_a to_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o first_o zeal_n of_o christendom_n be_v decay_v and_o dead_a christian_n come_v but_o few_o and_o seldom_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v those_o good_a father_n complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o force_v to_o
implore_v and_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o law_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o that_o every_o person_n shall_v communicate_v every_o sabbath_n after_o that_o at_o the_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n upon_o pain_n of_o not_o be_v hold_v any_o more_o for_o christian_n the_o minister_n they_o that_o fear_v that_o their_o offering_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n their_o principal_a stay_n and_o maintenance_n for_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o personage_n or_o foundation_n of_o mass_n or_o private_a service_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o be_v constrain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o although_o they_o communicate_v not_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o yield_v they_o great_a advantage_n &_o furtherance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v but_o only_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v they_o the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o do_v suggest_v into_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o there_o be_v not_o handle_v a_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o other_o a_o doctrine_n plausible_o embrace_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o try_v and_o prove_v of_o themselves_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o come_v to_o the_o same_o but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n the_o profit_n whereof_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v to_o they_o and_o also_o underpropt_v as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o more_o reverent_o think_v of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o the_o more_o free_o to_o deceive_v the_o present_a age_n be_v now_o over-shadowed_a with_o ignorance_n and_o the_o people_n bring_v to_o entertain_v a_o service_n which_o be_v do_v altogether_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o language_n which_o happen_v almost_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o diverse_a discourse_n and_o sundry_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o those_o godly_a father_n a_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v effect_v in_o their_o time_n the_o people_n be_v then_o season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preach_v of_o good_a bishop_n the_o frequent_v of_o their_o sermon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a service_n which_o every_o where_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o monster_n be_v perfect_v by_o such_o increase_n and_o growth_n all_o at_o once_o for_o first_o it_o find_v such_o as_o by_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o after_o some_o to_o bear_v it_o other_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o other_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o their_o lap_n other_o to_o nurse_v it_o and_o other_o to_o like_v and_o beautify_v it_o many_o be_v the_o age_n that_o over-passed_n before_o it_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a form_n or_o shape_n and_o hardly_o have_v it_o as_o yet_o attain_v a_o assure_a and_o secure_a estate_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v condemn_v &_o smother_v it_o right_n out_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n damascen_n about_o they_o year_n 800._o be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o matter_n prove_v also_o a_o patron_n of_o many_o other_o superstition_n in_o his_o time_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o this_o man_n our_o adversary_n allege_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 14._o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a deify_v body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o boby_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n direct_o contrary_a to_o tertullian_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n again_o damascen_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v call_v they_o representation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o basill_n it_o be_v before_o their_o sanctification_n whereas_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n with_o bellarmine_n that_o before_o the_o same_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v after_o but_o of_o what_o force_n can_v these_o his_o speech_n be_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o either_o with_o our_o adversary_n or_o with_o himself_o thou_o demaunde_v say_v he_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n far_o surpass_v speech_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v then_o they_o retain_v their_o substance_n again_o god_n stoop_v to_o our_o wont_a use_n and_o custom_n work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v accustom_v unto_o nature_n as_o in_o baptism_n he_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o oil_n and_o water_n and_o have_v make_v the_o same_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drinkewine_n he_o have_v join_v to_o these_o thing_n his_o divinity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o water_n and_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o declare_v this_o conjunction_n afterward_o esay_n say_v he_o see_v the_o coal_n not_o altogether_o simple_a but_o make_v one_o with_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o altogether_o simple_a but_o join_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o comparison_n use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o christ_n now_o the_o burn_a coal_n abide_v still_o a_o coal_n in_o esay_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o do_v all_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o deify_v body_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o with_o that_o which_o they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o come_v after_o thomas_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o bread_n go_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o vanish_v away_o &_o c_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v patch_n ill_o favoured_o set_v together_o by_o a_o monk_n which_o know_v not_o whereunto_o to_o hold_v himself_o fine_fw-la apon_n l._n in_o cant._n &_o l_o 5._o sub_fw-la fine_fw-la aponius_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n deal_v somewhat_o better_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o cause_n be_v become_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v this_o sacrament_n desponsationem_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la osculi_fw-la the_o ring_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o affiance_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n and_o now_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vii_o general_a council_n 6._o citatur_fw-la in_o nicaen_fw-la syn._n 2._o art_n 6._o hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n v._n wherein_o all_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v this_o only_a for_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v there_o call_v be_v reserve_v all_o those_o say_v he_o do_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v themselves_o which_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n take_v whole_o upon_o he_o our_o fleshly_a mass_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o his_o passion_n give_v unto_o his_o minister_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o exceed_v great_a efficacy_n for_o have_v free_o and_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v he_o
he_o will_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n although_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o must_v altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o these_o word_n prudeg_n paschas_fw-la ad_fw-la prudeg_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v call_v figure_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o engrave_v form_n and_o figure_n 4._o ideâ—_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n l._n 4._o even_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o mystical_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o these_o visible_a figure_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o abuse_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o into_o diverse_a country_n abroad_o because_o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v always_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o both_o authority_n and_o profit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o thereby_o we_o read_v by_o name_n that_o in_o england_n there_o rise_v a_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o party_n affect_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o who_o argument_n and_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o oppose_v authority_n and_o force_n and_o second_o to_o win_v the_o idiot_n and_o simple_a people_n he_o use_v illusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n whereof_o these_o ignorant_a age_n do_v never_o want_v good_a store_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o in_o france_n berengarius_fw-la deane_n of_o saint_n maurice_n of_o augiers_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o berengar_fw-la anno_fw-la 1050._o lauâ—ranc_n con_fw-mi berengar_fw-la displai_v again_o the_o ensign_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o please_v lanfrancus_fw-la he_o adversary_n to_o cite_v in_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v neither_o injury_n the_o truth_n nor_o his_o good_a name_n although_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o apparent_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o weaken_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v this_o berengarius_fw-la therefore_o write_v privy_o to_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o milliner_n than_o abbot_n of_o bec-heloin_a in_o normandy_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v absent_a his_o canon_n do_v open_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o letter_n be_v make_v know_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n be_v never_o hear_v lanfrancus_fw-la be_v enjoin_v to_o refute_v it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o intelligence_n as_o do_v in_o very_o familiar_a sort_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n berengarius_fw-la continue_v his_o virtuous_a course_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n diverse_a great_a personage_n in_o france_n among_o other_o freward_o and_o waldus_n knight_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n very_o likely_a see_v that_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o more_o curious_a and_o careful_a about_o worldly_a complaint_n then_o studious_a in_o question_n of_o divinity_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o verscillis_n in_o piedmont_n and_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n berengarius_fw-la dare_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v thither_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o tender_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v easy_o make_v afraid_a the_o council_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o become_v the_o more_o embolden_a and_o give_v order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n to_o cause_n berengarius_fw-la to_o stoop_v and_o become_v subject_a this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v hildebrand_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n that_o ever_o live_v there_o appear_v berengarius_fw-la who_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o use_v be_v most_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o all_o those_o have_v and_o there_o receive_v which_o take_v these_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n but_o rather_o of_o common_a one_o be_v make_v holy_a one_o of_o element_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v he_o hold_v for_o other_o matter_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lithurgie_n ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o council_n rest_v satisfy_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o perceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o lateran_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o thereupon_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a afterward_o cardinal_n draw_v a_o revocation_n such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr d._n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v there_o sensible_o and_o in_o truth_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o hold_v these_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n alger_n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr sacr._n &_o alger_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o a_o remnant_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a delivery_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n add_v thereunto_o beware_v lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o which_o berengarius_fw-la say_v here_o and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o gross_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n glos_n c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o ex_fw-la august_n ubi_fw-la glos_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o speak_v hyberbolical_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o the_o
divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a speech_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o now_o will_v they_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o which_o allege_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o but_o his_o omnipotency_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v there_o can_v not_o but_o a_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o arise_v namely_o that_o two_o body_n be_v together_o but_o yet_o not_o too_o great_a or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v unaunswerable_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v grant_v there_o follow_v many_o namely_o how_o the_o accident_n can_v nourish_v be_v corrupt_v how_o there_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v engender_v in_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v but_o there_o be_v presuppose_v or_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n shall_v rather_o hold_v they_o to_o this_o former_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o let_v to_o shuffle_v we_o up_o together_o two_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o grave_n 3._o holcor_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n q._n 3._o in_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o one_o body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n according_a to_o holcot_n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n whereas_o scotus_n do_v shift_v out_o himself_o by_o the_o church_n this_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o here_o heap_v one_o difficulty_n upon_o another_o 5._o idem_fw-la in_o d._n l_o 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3._o num_fw-la 5._o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v our_o indevoure_n to_o clear_v and_o make_v plain_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v find_v out_o one_o course_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v evident_o possible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o another_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o former_a in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o retain_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n possible_a that_o the_o substance_n do_v abide_v and_o continue_v and_o contrary_o for_o the_o contrary_n the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it tell_v we_o 40._o card._n de_fw-fr all._n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n 6._o biel._n in_o can._n lect_n 40._o this_o opinion_n which_o set_v down_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o reason_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v both_o more_o easy_a and_o also_o more_o reasonable_a gabriel_n biel_n more_o bold_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o change_v or_o without_o change_v there_o be_v nothing_o express_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v brief_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o do_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o of_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v although_o he_o make_v mention_v there_o all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v the_o stile_n and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o counsel_n to_o set_v down_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o curse_v the_o other_o and_o if_o wicklife_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1370._o have_v keep_v himself_o only_o to_o that_o point_n without_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v molest_v notwithstanding_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v not_o burn_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o vit._n council_n flor._n sess_n vit._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1439._o under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o person_n as_o the_o grecian_n &_o latin_n can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v record_v at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n this_o controversy_n do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v why_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o unity_n sign_v between_o the_o say_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o begin_v exultent_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n trent_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o most_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n remain_v as_o yet_o disputable_a and_o that_o the_o contraie_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o heresy_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o do_v first_o pronounce_v and_o ordain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o continue_v etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o young_a and_o new_a be_v that_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o a_o daughter_n beget_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v they_o not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o of_o the_o second_o or_o yet_o of_o the_o three_o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o those_o father_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v &_o who_o father_n also_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o beget_v in_o the_o very_a decline_a &_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o bear_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o manner_n for_o if_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o his_o time_n as_o bewail_v it_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lees_n &_o dregs_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o former_a time_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o present_a but_o have_v call_v it_o ex_fw-la faece_fw-la tartarum_fw-la the_o very_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o lees_n even_o the_o tartar_n itself_o now_o as_o concern_v that_o scruple_n which_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o digest_v nor_o conceal_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n their_o decree_n for_o the_o honour_v of_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o their_o write_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o their_o pretend_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o church_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n do_v not_o make_v any_o bone_n at_o all_o to_o leap_v over_o it_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o it_o do_v so_o much_o import_v they_o to_o see_v the_o stablish_n of_o it_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n from_o who_o the_o ordinary_a communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v be_v take_v and_o restrain_v to_o one_o only_a priest_n from_o who_o likewise_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o a_o year_n they_o have_v also_o take_v the_o cup._n now_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v of_o honour_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o have_v proceed_v in_o stead_n that_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a host_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o host_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o like_a charity_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o elevate_v the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o of_o a_o great_a one_o which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v feed_v many_o person_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o have_v be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o rebate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o serve_v in_o deed_n but_o for_o one_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o sing_a bread_n 4._o durand_n in_o rational_a l._n 4._o at_o the_o least_o say_v durandus_fw-la of_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o penny_n
and_o quality_n that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o pure_a life_n have_v advance_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v worth_a many_o according_a to_o their_o time_n according_a i_o say_v as_o they_o have_v be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o true_a light_n see_v that_o saint_n jerome_n complain_v himself_o 2._o s._n august_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la bed_n l._n 4._o in_o sam._n c._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o lees_n saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o be_v now_o become_v full_a of_o presumption_n prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o more_o than_o judaical_a ceremony_n beda_n likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o tear_n how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n and_o this_o will_v prove_v true_a in_o count_v clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o jesuite_n for_o they_o to_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n do_v tell_v we_o such_o a_o one_o who_o live_v 800._o or_o 1000_o year_n since_o have_v say_v this_o or_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o one_o who_o live_v 200._o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v thus_o etc._n etc._n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o how_o long_a time_n a_o lie_n have_v endure_v the_o devil_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v which_o be_v first_o that_o be_v according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o truth_n then_o when_o how_o &_o by_o what_o degree_n falsehood_n and_o lie_v spring_v up_o increase_v and_o grow_v great_a &_o advance_v itself_o against_o 39_o vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o above_o this_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lyrinensis_n say_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v summon_v and_o call_v together_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v that_o evermore_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o manifest_o often_o constant_o assure_o etc._n etc._n what_o have_v be_v otherwise_o deliver_v what_o saint_n martyr_n or_o teacher_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o inter_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o occultas_fw-la &_o privatas_fw-la opiniunculas_fw-la for_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o private_a opinion_n furthermore_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o proceed_v forward_o to_o the_o five_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o great_a personage_n read_v that_o we_o must_v read_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v be_v read_v but_o nevertheless_o as_o man_n who_o writing_n can_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n as_o little_a as_o their_o spirit_n can_v match_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o such_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v one_o by_o another_o even_o the_o old_a with_o those_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o be_v new_a as_o they_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o some_o place_n to_o reprove_v they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o many_o thing_n 5._o cyrâ—l_n in_o levit._n l_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n cyril_n give_v us._n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v decide_v beside_o the_o two_o testament_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o three_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o also_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o us._n s._n jerome_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o 86._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 86._o let_v it_o not_o carry_v any_o authority_n with_o it_o how_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a soever_o the_o author_n may_v be_v saint_n augustine_n 6._o augu._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6._o read_v to_o i_o of_o the_o law_n prophet_n psalm_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n read_v &_o we_o will_v believe_v etc._n etc._n all_o other_o say_v he_o how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v i_o read_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o prove_v it_o unto_o i_o by_o these_o canonical_a author_n 112_o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la s._n hieronym_n ep._n 111._o &_o 112_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o catholic_a so_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v there_o be_v always_o something_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o their_o honour_n reserve_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reprove_v if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n thus_o be_o i_o affect_v in_o other_o man_n writing_n and_o such_o wish_v i_o they_o to_o be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o purpose_v to_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o book_n rest_v not_o thyself_o say_v he_o in_o my_o book_n 112._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c_o 21_o ep._n 112._o but_o correct_v they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a wherein_o i_o find_v they_o conformable_a i_o praise_v he_o where_o otherwise_o there_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o reject_v and_o forsake_v he_o of_o these_o namely_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n donat._n contr._n faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o l._n 2._o contr._n donat._n etc._n etc._n i_o purpose_v not_o say_v he_o to_o intermingle_v their_o opinion_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o man_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o they_o in_o general_a that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o all_o say_v be_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n have_v free_a judgement_n to_o approve_v or_o disprovethem_n not_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o with_o liberty_n of_o judge_v etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o exception_n to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o general_a and_o the_o first_o general_n be_v oftentimes_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la typo_fw-la sacrilegae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la without_o any_o swell_n of_o wicked_a pride_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o to_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n 14._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3_o c._n 14._o i_o allege_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o worthy_a that_o ever_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prejudice_n neither_o allege_v thou_o against_o i_o that_o of_o rimini_n for_o as_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v we_o reason_v the_o matter_n together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o only_o say_v he_o against_o the_o donatist_n by_o a_o special_a privilege_n deny_v to_o all_o other_o that_o come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clugnt_n 2._o petr._n cluniac_a l_o 2._o among_o the_o pretend_a error_n for_o which_o peter_n bruit_n who_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o tholosa_n be_v burn_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o observe_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n appear_v in_o gratian_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n make_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n equal_a with_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o falsifi_v saint_n augustine_n to_o fortify_v his_o own_o say_n how_o far_o better_a deal_v gerson_n and_o the_o count_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n who_o do_v more_o account_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n a_o idiot_n a_o old_a man_n a_o child_n with_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o a_o pope_n or_o universal_a council_n without_o scripture_n now_o who_o so_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v with_o these_o rule_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v a_o right_a zeal_n to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n as_o to_o know_v on_o which_o side_n truth_n or_o
but_o obseruationem_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la roboravit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o can_v here_o be_v pretend_v but_o custom_n have_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o observation_n and_o this_o custom_n take_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o some_o faithful_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o law_n what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n convenient_a for_o discipline_n or_o further_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a proposition_n enter_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n both_o into_o his_o head_n and_o after_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o set_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o many_o other_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o as_o to_o dip_v the_o child_n thrice_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n before_o hand_n which_o they_o call_v infantation_n to_o offer_v for_o birth_n day_n not_o to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v long_o since_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o shall_v this_o give_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o abolishment_n as_o make_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n and_o so_o also_o by_o consequent_a their_o purgatory_n in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o follow_v he_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n 4._o cypr._n ep._n 9_o l._n 1_o &_o ep._n 5._o l._n 4._o we_o have_v sportulas_fw-la and_o sportulantes_fw-la thus_o they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a either_o by_o commandment_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o the_o gentile_n accustom_v to_o prepare_v and_o bring_v out_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o be_v continue_v by_o certain_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n take_v thereat_o and_o this_o he_o complain_v of_o as_o likewise_o 64_o august_n ep._n 64_o that_o he_o can_v remedy_v or_o redress_v it_o but_o by_o force_n such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n that_o custom_n practise_v upon_o man_n and_o of_o these_o offering_n or_o rather_o testamentary_a legacy_n the_o canon_n speak_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la oblationes_fw-la xiii_o q._n 2._o such_o as_o deny_v the_o church_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o food_n and_o nourishment_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o feast_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o tertuilian_n martyr_n tertull._n de_fw-mi monog_v &_o de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit_fw-la august_n ep._n 64_o &_o the_o civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr martyr_n s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o either_o for_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o for_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v this_o prove_v to_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o show_v that_o they_o which_o offer_v these_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o fit_o these_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o same_o for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o in_o rest_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n offer_v for_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n for_o the_o wife_n annuis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o year_n to_o year_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o dwell_a house_n with_o their_o kinsfolk_n as_o their_o own_o mouth_n confess_v and_o what_o have_v this_o that_o be_v common_a with_o the_o priest_n his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v crave_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n refrigerium_fw-la and_o consortium_fw-la in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o fore_n decease_v anima_fw-la tertull._n l._n 4._o cont_n martion_n &_o l._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o to_o both_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o know_v not_o that_o tertullian_n call_v refrigerium_fw-la the_o place_n of_o refreshment_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o place_n of_o the_o righteous_a where_o they_o abide_v wait_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o say_v he_o they_o be_v from_o their_o death_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_n of_o this_o natural_a affection_n which_o can_v be_v stay_v and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n wherein_o it_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n who_o it_o love_v can_v not_o but_o lay_v open_a and_o show_v forth_o itself_o by_o make_v vow_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o howsoever_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o a_o manner_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o lack_v matter_n to_o do_v they_o good_a wherein_o possible_o it_o can_v and_o then_o what_o argreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o refreshment_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n betwixt_o abraham_n bosom_n from_o whence_o the_o rich_a man_n crave_v to_o be_v cool_v &_o refresh_v by_o lazarus_n and_o this_o fire_n nothing_o differ_v say_v they_o from_o that_o fire_n wherein_o the_o rich_a man_n burn_v as_o concern_v the_o fervent_a and_o torment_a heat_n thereof_o 9_o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 9_o but_o only_o in_o durableness_n s._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v raw_o to_o offer_v say_v he_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o celebrate_v a_o sacrifice_n pro_fw-la dormitione_n corum_fw-la for_o their_o fall_v a_o sleep_n 6_o l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o &_o 6_o but_o he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o call_v these_o oblation_n livery_n and_o contribution_n these_o sacrifice_n memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o oblation_n these_o legacy_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o martyr_n in_o rip_v up_o and_o renew_v of_o their_o glorious_a death_n and_o their_o constant_a suffering_n if_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n tend_v unto_o propitiation_n how_o can_v it_o fit_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n a_o post_n serm._n 17._o innoc._n c._n cum_fw-la march_n de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n l._n 4._o ep._n 5._o who_o so_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n do_v offer_v he_o injury_n which_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o apply_v unto_o all_o saint_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n say_v unto_o we_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n speak_v of_o celerinus_n his_o kindred_n all_o which_o almost_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o mention_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n pro_fw-la dormitione_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v victor_n because_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a discipline_n and_o government_n cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o nonage_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n be_v but_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o fatisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o rhenanus_fw-la say_v martyr_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la in_o l._n ad_fw-la martyr_n sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la martyribus_fw-la offerri_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n idem_fw-la valeat_fw-la quod_fw-la commemoratione_n corum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o which_o cyprian_a say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o renew_v of_o their_o memory_n in_o at_o much_o as_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o their_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v offer_v matter_n of_o offer_v oblation_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v rather_o gratulatorie_a and_o joyful_a prayer_n as_o by_o the_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o favour_n unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o show_v the_o like_a unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o
the_o substance_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o remain_v be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o reason_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o more_o reasonable_a and_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v find_v make_v these_o and_o transubstantiation_n agree_v five_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o any_o more_o there_o then_o what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o the_o whiteness_n and_o roundness_n 41._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 12._o aimoinus_n ex_fw-la adem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 19_o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi clem._n 5._o thom_n opuse_n 59_o &_o q._n 3.79_o durand_n in_o ration_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o etc._n etc._n these_o accident_n in_o a_o word_n and_o whereupon_o found_v some_o of_o lombard_n his_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o air_n lombard_n that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o subject_n and_o thomas_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n some_o reply_n but_o we_o see_v that_o they_o nourish_v as_o for_o example_n king_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a say_v the_o monk_n aimoinus_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n do_v not_o eat_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o a_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o as_o say_v platina_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n worm_n likewise_o be_v beget_v therein_o there_o of_o one_o pretend_a miracle_n they_o make_v a_o hundred_o thomas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v accident_n notwithstanding_o but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o nourish_v that_o the_o worm_n in_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v engender_v of_o the_o demensive_a quantity_n other_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o other_o of_o the_o next_o air_n what_o million_o of_o absurdity_n do_v one_o absurdity_n beget_v six_o this_o miracle_n in_o sum_n that_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o by_o what_o word_n be_v it_o do_v if_o it_o be_v by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v afterward_o jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la command_v that_o these_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v upon_o thy_o heavenly_a altar_n 2._o lombard_n d._n 13_o l._n 4._o g._n of_o in_o c._n vtium_n in_o v._o perfer_fw-la deacon_n d._n 2._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n lombard_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o many_o collect_v thereby_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o delight_v themselves_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o also_o by_o what_o other_o and_o where_o be_v the_o end_n where_o the_o beginning_n here_o lie_v the_o great_a controversy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o speak_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o any_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o we_o then_o 2_o durand_n in_o rational_a l._n 4._o c._n 41_o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 2_o thom._n opusc_fw-la 59_o &_o 3._o q._n 78._o hug._n card._n in_o luc._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc_n c._n 4._o scot._n in_o rep._n d._n 8._o q_o 2_o christ_n say_v durand_n consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n benedixit_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la thomas_n be_v think_v to_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n by_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o keep_v any_o order_n therein_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n deliver_v four_o sort_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a sort_n to_o become_v by_o and_o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a sooth_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o scotus_n say_v very_o ingenious_o and_o free_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v what_o and_o how_o forcible_a word_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o be_v deceive_v and_o further_o that_o the_o grecian_n which_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o these_o word_n do_v not_o therefore_o fail_v to_o consecrate_v be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v plain_o enough_o with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o certain_a word_n 3._o thom._n l._n 4._o sen_fw-la d_o 8._o art_n 6._o innoc_n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n miss_n p._n 3_o c._n 6._o &_o 14._o scot._n in_o l._n 5._o sent._n d._n 2._o q_o 3._o as_o magical_a work_n do_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n institution_n afterward_o hoc_fw-la what_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o with_o thomas_n hoc_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la contentum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o these_o kind_n or_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n to_o innocent_a the_o three_o this_o hoc_fw-la be_v not_o any_o word_n tend_v to_o consecration_n be_v bring_v not_o thereunto_o either_o yea_o or_o nay_o and_o thus_o also_o say_v scotus_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la whereof_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n already_o consecrate_v already_o make_v by_o the_o blessing_n go_v before_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v benedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o durandus_fw-la swerve_v not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o sense_n 4_o durand_n l._n 4_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o hoc_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v put_v down_o materialiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o bonaventure_n hoc_fw-la mean_v the_o bread_n 4._o gerson_n count_n â—lor_n l_o 4._o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n gerson_n take_v it_o so_o also_o and_o gardiner_n live_v within_o our_o remembrance_n have_v follow_v he_o but_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o form_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o less_o for_o how_o shall_v either_o one_o substance_n become_v another_o or_o the_o accident_n a_o substance_n to_o occam_n hoc_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n ibid._n oceâ—m_fw-la in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 13._o q._n 6._o &_o 7._o betr_n de_fw-fr alliac_n ibid._n and_o what_o shall_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o bee_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o write_v petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it a_o proposition_n say_v holcot_n vain_a and_o fond_a for_o it_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o because_o he_o can_v be_v there_o till_o all_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v johannes_n the_o burgo_n add_v thereunto_o hoc_fw-la that_o which_o be_v here_o present_a under_o this_o kind_n or_o which_o very_o quick_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o holcot_n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n 3._o and_o holcot_n to_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o brier_n it_o signify_v something_o that_o be_v common_a to_o both_o term_n termino_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o and_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n you_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o old_a canon_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v any_o better_a est_fw-la to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o verb_n substantive_n other_o disallow_v of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o verb_n operative_fw-it and_o of_o these_o fellow_n that_o hold_v of_o operative_a some_o will_v have_v it_o expound_v by_o fit_a be_v make_v other_o by_o conuertitur_fw-la be_v change_v other_o by_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v transubstantiate_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v again_o that_o fit_a be_v as_o much_o as_o fiat_n and_o conuertitur_fw-la convertatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o may_v be_v make_v my_o body_n this_o may_v be_v change_v into_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o some_o will_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v all_o be_v finish_v other_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o five_o word_n must_v be_v full_o finish_v and_o other_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v give_v or_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v together_o either_o all_o their_o frivolous_a question_n whereof_o the_o father_n never_o know_v one_o or_o yet_o all_o their_o contradiction_n infallible_a sequence_n both_o of_o
the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v reign_v among_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v they_o speak_v they_o jar_n about_o a_o controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o luther_n and_o caluin_n think_v to_o cloak_n and_o conceal_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o contrariety_n as_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v about_o every_o way_n 26_o the_o schoolman_n show_v that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o lateran_n hugo_n card._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o luc._n c._n 26_o now_o at_o the_o last_o they_o break_v out_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o ty_v their_o tongue_n like_o prisoner_n and_o not_o the_o conclude_a of_o their_o pretend_a reason_n cardinal_n hugo_n in_o his_o perpetual_a postill_n swim_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o bless_v say_v he_o but_o he_o stick_v long_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n as_o have_v purpose_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v to_o which_o end_n he_o bring_v forth_o four_o construction_n of_o this_o text_n and_o those_o very_a diverse_a fregit_fw-la he_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v frangendum_fw-la in_o cruse_n signavit_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n accipite_fw-la take_v that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confe_v with_o the_o mouth_n comedite_fw-la eat_v that_o be_v by_o join_v yourselves_o to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o drink_v according_a to_o that_o say_v he_o which_o he_o say_v in_o saint_n john_n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o adversary_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o afterward_o say_v he_o to_o who_o give_v he_o it_o very_o unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o disciple_n and_o not_o other_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o they_o which_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o school_n that_o ruminate_v his_o lesson_n of_o humility_n of_o mildness_n gentleness_n charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v not_o after_o all_o this_o to_o wind_v himself_o here_o and_o there_o within_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n 4._o thom._n 3._o p._n sum_n q._n 76._o art_n 1._o damasc_n l_o 4._o c._n 4._o thomas_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o breath_n about_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n turn_v back_o at_o the_o last_o to_o approve_v of_o damascen_n his_o opinion_n the_o coal_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a wood_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o simple_a bread_n but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o we_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o sacramental_a union_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o coal_n this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n therefore_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o thy_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o any_o hypostatical_a thing_n 3._o bonau_n in_o l._n 4._o sent._n d._n 8._o &_o d._n 1._o q._n 3._o bonaventure_n do_v flat_o deny_v every_o part_n of_o thomas_n his_o exposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n utter_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o error_n that_o grace_n be_v essential_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o medicine_n in_o the_o box_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v &_o shadow_v it_o out_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o without_o grace_n that_o grace_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o default_n be_v not_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n that_o communicate_v can_v he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o better_a term_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o conclusion_n urge_v the_o matter_n yet_o further_o thus_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o miracle_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n eat_v eat_v say_v he_o be_v proper_o find_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o corporal_a thing_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v well_o the_o right_n spiritual_a eat_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 1._o scot._n l._n 5._o rep._n in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 10_o q._n 1._o unto_o the_o borrow_a and_o translate_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n therein_o and_o note_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o gray_a friar_n and_o a_o cardinal_n john_n duns_n say_v scotus_n near_o hand_n 100_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o kind_n and_o reason_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v 3_o idem_fw-la d._n 11._o q._n 3_o that_o the_o quantity_n can_v suffer_v it_o so_o neither_o the_o localnesse_n and_o circumscription_n of_o place_n which_o go_v inseparable_o and_o natural_o with_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o as_o a_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n together_o no_o more_o can_v a_o local_a thing_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n together_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abide_v in_o their_o substance_n 104.20_o idem_fw-la d._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 104.20_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o a_o more_o easy_a exposition_n etc._n occam_fw-la in_o centilog_n theol_fw-it concl_n 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n more_o true_a occam_n dare_v propound_v and_o set_v down_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o host_n that_o do_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v direct_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o conclude_v that_o every_o nature_n shall_v retain_v such_o his_o property_n as_o can_v not_o become_v real_o communicable_a from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o from_o he_o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o this_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v their_o fountain_n &_o water_n spring_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o hold_v 6._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v coexistant_a with_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o least_o subject_n to_o inconvenience_n not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n neither_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v most_o common_o receive_v 11._o durand_n de_fw-fr s._n port_n in_o l_o 4._o sent._n d._n 11._o gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la of_o saint_n poursain_o who_o the_o university_n of_o sorbone_n call_v magister_n by_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n and_o that_o more_o wise_o it_o be_v rashness_n say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o